« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
and I must go
Raafi in Revelation
Permalink Mark Unread

This isn't where Raafi went to sleep. He'd set his bedroll up on a comfy patch of moss under a tree, and now - he still has the bedroll, at least, and his pack, but the tree and moss are nowhere to be seen, replaced by a strange metal room with still, stuffy air and an implausibly clear night sky out the window.

"Hello?" he calls, getting to his feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's no answer, just a continuous low buzz-hum in the background and the stars.

And at the bottom edge of the window, the rim of a world, blue-green and scattered with white, so far that he can cover an ocean with his thumb.

Permalink Mark Unread

...what.

He spends a minute looking, trying to figure out what he's even seeing, before breaking off to pack up his bed and try the door. "Fharlanghn, where have you sent me now," he murmurs to himself as he works, more wonderingly than complaining.

Permalink Mark Unread

The view shifts, slowly, the clouds drifting, the globe turning.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's like no map he's ever seen - now how to get there.

The answer is probably not in this room. How about that door?

Permalink Mark Unread

The door leads to a hallway! It has carpet, and more doors, and a couple of posters up between the doors, with text in a foreign language, and some devices mounted to the wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

He digs around in his belt pouches for a minute and comes up with a translation necklace; what do the posters say?

Permalink Mark Unread

Dial 999 for EMERGENCY, 411 for STATION INFORMATION, 000 for FAIRY SCHEDULES, and 288 for TECH SUPPORT if your mobile is not working.

This weekend (15/4-16/4) there's a pajama party in the Rotunda! Come on over Saturday afternoon for (pretend) campfire stories and (real) toasty marshmallows (Brad is bringing his demon)! Pillow fight tournament, stuffed animal showcase for the kids.

Hang in there! [picture of a kitten dangling from a tree]

Permalink Mark Unread

Fairies on schedules and demons in polite company; he's not sure which is more bizarre.

He keeps moving, humming a prayer under his breath; no reason not to start his devotions while he's exploring.

Permalink Mark Unread

The hallway curves under his feet; he is walking around a ring, feet toward the center.

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a confused sound when he notices, but keeps exploring, checking in the rooms he passes more or less at random.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some are locked. Some are empty. Some are furnished like bedrooms and some like offices. Each has a number on the door, evens on his left and odds on his right.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes note of a few with particularly good views of the world below and any other points of interest. He's not in any hurry, and there's plenty of station left to explore when he feels his spells come in.

He stops to rest in the next office, and goes over them; he left space for Fharlanghn to grant him whatever magic is appropriate to the situation, and he seems to have done so, with a few copies of a spell Raafi has only heard of before, never received, for breathing comfortably in bad air, and another few for staying comfortable in extreme temperatures and producing food and water.

He uses the latter to make himself breakfast, and keeps moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

The place looks like it was abandoned. It's a little hard to get the sense of it because there's so much stuff left, portable stuff, neat-looking stuff, and no sign of urgency, nothing knocked over or damaged, no food left half-eaten, no bodies. The place was abandoned in no great hurry... but by people who value physical possessions almost not at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's weird. Not that that's entirely unexpected, the whole situation is pretty weird, but even for that.

Now that he's less distracted, he starts looking for more details about the place - opening drawers, poking into closets, examining anything that seems out of place, reading at least the first few lines of anything written.

Permalink Mark Unread

People seem to have mostly packed their clothes but he does find a cardboard box with some sweatshirts and ripped jeans and a crocheted vest; there's a kitchen, and it's picked over but has some stuff left, some molded into nothing and some shelf-stable. There's math homework scratchwork; there's a whiteboard with a few lines of a meeting agenda, partly erased ("Elder sup", "last day of sc", "Federated st"). There's a box on a wall with two compartments, one full of bandages and little packets describing their medicinal contents, the other with some folded-up large sheets of paper with complicated words written all around circles on them if he unfolds one.

Permalink Mark Unread

He examines the medicines and tucks them away in his belt, and then unfolds one of the papers to read it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I SUMMON A FAIRY under the following LIMITATIONS: the fairy shall not, outside the scope of the task -

It goes on for paragraphs.

Permalink Mark Unread

That... might explain the fairies being on schedules? He skims the limitations, to get an idea of what sorts of restrictions they are, and then looks through the box again for anything that might be instructions.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fairy is not supposed to hurt anyone, pretty much, though he can get a decent idea of the ways in which they expect that to be possible for a fairy.

The other two circles are very similar but for AN ANGEL and A DEMON.

The inside cover of the compartment has a simple diagram showing someone spreading out the paper on the floor flat, and marking with the included pen the spot where there's a break in the circle. Then somebody with wings appears in the final diagram. There is also some writing - "REMEMBER: do not agree to anything your daeva says until you are satisfied with your chosen PAYMENT and ALSO the description of your TASK. Saying 'yes' or 'mm-hm' or nodding counts as agreeing. REMEMBER: you cannot reuse the circle! A demon can make you more circles. Ask for SAFE SUMMONING AUTHORITY STANDARD EMERGENCY GENERIC, latest edition, of whatever type you need. THE SAFE SUMMONING AUTHORITY DOES NOT RECOMMEND SUMMONING DEMONS IF ANGELS OR FAIRIES WILL DO."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he's not going to summon a demon. Or probably an angel; they may be less dangerous but they're not much more cooperative, if they're like the ones he's used to. Not that he has any idea of whether they're like the ones he's used to. Signs point to no, really.

He rolls the fairy circle up and stows it in his belt, considers, and takes the other two as well, and the pen. He wants to finish exploring the station before he tries anything with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The ring eventually completes; he's back where he started, having seen approximately a small village's worth of living quarters and common areas.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to teleport back to the woods he was in last night at lunchtime - he can always come back, now that he's been here - but he isn't very surprised when it doesn't work. He's just started looking for someplace to sit for dinner when he recognizes the posters by the room he started in. He pauses to close his eyes, looking pained: "Fharlangnh, sir-" he complains, but of course there's no answer.

He returns to the supply of food he made for breakfast to get dinner, and looks over the other two summoning circles while he eats.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have different implications about avenues of potential harm from angels and demons. Seems like angels transmute and demons conjure, loosely speaking.

Permalink Mark Unread

These are weird enough powers for angels and demons that he wonders if his translation spell is glitching, and he really doesn't want to mess with unfamiliar magic on the basis of a bad translation. He'll get a spell of his own and reread them in the morning.

He spends the rest of the evening going through his supplies, determining what he might have to offer in trade to whoever he ends up summoning, if he does, and then pacing, looking at the view out the window, muttering prayers.

A few hours after breakfast, he completes the circle to summon a fairy.

Permalink Mark Unread

A fairy appears at once. He has on leather pants and a long patterned scarf wrapped around his torso so his eyespotted mothwings are free. "- huh, what languages are these?" he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems a little confused at the question, and considers his words before answering. "I'm not sure what you mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the languages you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I know the common tongue of my world - I woke up here a little more than a day ago; I assume I got here by magic - and Terran and Aquan, the languages of earth and water creatures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well that's pretty bizarre."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Less than it could be; I'm a cleric of the god of travel of my world." He touches the wooden pendant hanging around his neck, grinning slightly. "He does usually ask before doing things like this, but it's not as if I mind. Except for the part where I seem to be stuck here, which I believe you can help with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, I can get you wherever. In the solar system. I cannot get you to someplace where there are gods of travel. Above my pay grade. Are you, uh, are you all there in the head? Humans sometimes aren't. I hear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have gods here? That's interesting. I can't prove that my magic is divine but I can show you that I have it - am I correct in assuming that humans here can't usually conjure, if they need to summon demons for it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can do parlor tricks but I'm not actually sure if those cover conjuration at all even a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes to nod but stops himself. "I'm not willing to expend much more than a parlor trick's worth of magic for a demonstration, but I can fill that bowl with water, if you'd like to see me do it." He indicates a fancily decorated serving bowl in the collection of miscellaneous objects off to the side.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parlor tricks don't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We may be using the term differently," he shrugs. "May I show you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

He touches the bowl and chants, and it fills with water. He picks it up to show the fairy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's pretty weird, dude. Sure you're not a demon without wings hiding a human under the floor?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems a little startled at the suggestion that he might be. "- yes. Do you need more proof?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you even, like, want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Transportation to that world there - somewhere inhabited, if possible. But it's entirely reasonable for you to be unwilling to do that if you think I might be a demon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, just any town on Earth? Demons pay well but I'd want it in hand, considering... I could do that, what are you offering?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's concerning, but he doesn't say anything about it. Instead: "Any of this," he gestures at the pile of trade goods - a few bolts of fancy fabric, silver and gold jewelry, cloth bags neatly hand-labeled with the names of spices and dyes, a small basket full of plant bulbs and tiny bags of seeds, also hand-labeled, more pottery in various styles, not more than one or two pieces of each, and more along those lines - no iron, no weapons aside from a few knives, no plastic, no electronics, very little paper, nothing suggesting more than a medieval tech level. "Or I have gold, if coin is useful to you," he adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...might be able to sell it to a museum if it weren't a movie prop. Or if I knew what movie it was from, even. The fabric's kinda original, what's the fiber?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The blue is dwarven silkstalk, and the gold and green is gnomish make - linen, they told me, but I'm not sure what they did to it. Lovely, though." He brings the bolt over and offers it to the fairy to touch; it's very soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh.

What do the seeds grow into?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can describe them! Most of them are medicinal or otherwise useful, but there are a few that are simply decorative.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll take you to someplace on Earth with people for the fabric and the plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you." He hands them over and picks up his pack from where it's resting against the wall. "We can leave whenever you're ready, I'll come back for the rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want me to rip open the wall or do you know where the exit is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a guess of where it is, anyway." He leads the way to the docking bay.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fairy can figure it out from there. He zwoops the fabric and seeds out of Raafi's possession and opens the door. The air does not whoosh out into space - or, well, it does, but only after some of it has whooshed out in a bubble around Raafi and the fairy.

The Earth approaches very very fast.

The fairy gently deposits Raafi in Piccadilly Circus.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a pretty delightful sequence of events and Raafi enjoys it immensely.

"Thank you," he says, when he's safely touched down. "Do you need anything else from me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you have to dismiss me," says the fairy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- how do I do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You try to? For like a minute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just think about it? All right." And...?

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes more than a minute and the fairy is kind of impatient by the end but eventually he poofs with his payment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, overall a success, at least.

Time to wander around and see what there is to see.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are theaters, holograph advertisements projected into the air, fountains and statues, museums, shops and offices, subway entrances, and absolute throngs of people, most of whom are human but that one over there has bird wings, that one over there is another fairy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes his time, gawking occasionally, not bothering to hide that he's a tourist, occasionally stopping somewhere to watch how people interact with each other and the things and places around them, keeping an eye out for quiet out-of-the-way places, pawn shops, libraries, inexpensive lodgings.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are no obvious pawn shops. There are libraries! And hotels, but they don't advertise prices out front. As he gets farther from the hub of activity there are more irregular little nooks and alleys.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, without a pawn shop he has no money, and without money he can't do very much, but he notes some likely looking examples of the other sorts of place and keeps moving, finding private spots to conjure himself lunch and dinner.

When the sun starts to set, he tries to teleport back to the station. It doesn't work, in the same way he'd expect it to fail if he tried to teleport into solid rock.

He spends a minute considering this, and then teleports back to one of the smaller libraries to see if they're still open.

Permalink Mark Unread

This library is open 24 hours a day and doesn't have very many people in it at this hour. It has a lot of books, though a small proportion of books to mysterious devices.

Permalink Mark Unread

People don't seem to be paying to go into any of the libraries here. He's not sure he trusts that he won't get into trouble trying it, but he can teleport again if he has to; he goes in and looks around, ignoring the machines for the moment to examine how the books are organized.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody stops him. The books are clustered by the first letters of the authors' names, in this section. In that section it's by topic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Topic seems likelier. He browses through, not looking for anything very specific exactly; he stops to have a closer look when he finds the summoning section.

Permalink Mark Unread

History of Summoning, vol. 3

Summoning and Economics

Fairy Bindings (Second Edition)

Forensic Conjuration

Heaven

Daeva in Media

Ganymede

Nurses, Doctors, and Angels

Martian Summoning

Permalink Mark Unread

History of Summoning seems like a good place to start.

Permalink Mark Unread

This being volume 3, it's talking about the establishment of the Safe Summoning Authority, the furniture angel, a few other high profile daeva criminals and the updates to law and recommended bindings inspired thereby, and the Federated Stations summoning licensure system.

Permalink Mark Unread

He skims, mostly, but reads enough to get an idea of things, and to conclude that this falls after getting himself settled here in his to-do list. He puts it back and skims the first pages of the other books in the section.

Permalink Mark Unread

Summoning sure affected economics. Fairies need some precise allowances to do complex work safely. Forensic conjuration is cool! Heaven is an expanse of cloudfluff caves. Daeva have been cast in human media and contributed their own stories thereto since Revelation. Ganymede is daeva jail. Angels are good at healing. Mars has particular historical uses of summoning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he'll definitely have to come back to this.

He keeps browsing, and comes to the history section next, where he stops on impulse to see if there's anything else about summoning - maybe this Revelation thing that the one book mentioned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup! There's Who Pulled Revelation? and Revelation: Week One and Headlines from Revelation.

Permalink Mark Unread

'Who' will be a more interesting question when he knows what, probably. He checks the first page of Headlines, uncertain what to expect it to contain.

Permalink Mark Unread

The introduction is about how daeva are commonplace now but were thoroughly unknown before and the book will consist of articles annotated to highlight confusions and incompletenesses associated with reporting from such ignorance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Interesting, but maybe not the best format to start with, for him. And - he is getting tired. Best to come back to this. He starts looking more intentionally for the travel section, and once he finds it, for something that describes a patch of wilderness that he might camp in for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are campsites! There aren't books about them, though. Books about camping recommend the Internet for up to date information on site availability.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's probably not going to figure that out just now, and someplace more private is a better idea anyway when he's this far out of his element and trying not to draw attention to himself. Any descriptions of actual wilderness?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are books about national forests!

Permalink Mark Unread

The idea of a national forest is a little strange but the forests themselves sound perfect, and there are lots of pictures. (He's really not sure what the deal is with these books and how they're manufactured, but he's certainly not complaining.) He picks a nice-looking evergreen forest to teleport to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he is in a nice-looking evergreen forest.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sets up a hammock in a tree and settles in for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is awakened three hours later by a fairy. "Hey! You're not allowed to camp here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wuh- excuse me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not allowed to camp in the forest! You'll disturb the ecology and we're reintroducing bears, man!" The fairy scoops up Raafi and all his stuff and whisks the lot of it into the air. "What if a bear found you? How did you even get in here?" Whoosh! Now they are at a cabin with a sign that says RANGER STATION.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know better than to bother bears," he objects weakly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good for you, what if bears don't know better than to bother you? How'd you get here - fairy? Hiked in from up north? You gotta go home and my binding won't cover it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's complicated," he sighs. "Give me a minute to think, all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bad breakup?" wonders the fairy. He looks over his shoulder at the lodge; a window opens and coffee pours itself and zooms over to the fairy's face to be sipped.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing so straightforward. I don't suppose I can convince you that it's my own fault if a bear gets me? They don't usually bother humans in trees if they don't smell food."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't let you camp in this forest, mate, get a campsite."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Do you know how I'd find one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Book it online? I don't know, I work in the outdoors, I vacation in nice hotels with spas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how to do that. - I'm trying not to make any outrageous claims here but if you want me to explain I can, it's just going to sound crazy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't give you a ride to the mental hospital either. Ranger station has a phone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, with it, I could call the mental hospital."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't say I am crazy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what you are besides trying to camp out in a protected forest and get mauled by a bear. I can't take you anyplace, I'm stuck in the forest. Tell me who to call for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. If you want to call the healers I'm not going to stop you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd call my boss but if I wake her up she'll be pissed, man. What is your deal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm from a different world - I can prove it, I have a different kind of magic than daeva do. I woke up here a few days ago, and just figured out how to get down to Earth this morning. I don't know how anything works yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...all right, magic man, prove it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He chants a few words and teleports ten feet to the left.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Can you do that through stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Only a few times a day, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One more'll do, can you go through the wall into the station?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, chants, and disappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fairy enters the station. "Dang! How d'you do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic, like I said. My world has a few kinds, mine is granted by my god." He touches his pendant.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd you get to this world, then, somebody summon you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea, I just woke up here. I don't think someone on this side did it; the place I started in was abandoned. It might have been Fharlanghn," pendant-touch, "he's the god of travel - he generally asks first, but at this point he knows I wouldn't mind it very much if he didn't, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a god exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a technical definition - it's a matter of some scholarly debate. But they're very powerful, basically immortal, innately divinely magical beings with connections to particular concepts that they sort of embody - Fharlanghn is the god of travel, Pelor is the god of light and healing, Obad-Hai is the god of untamed nature, Yondalla is the goddess of halflings, that sort of thing. Not all clerics follow a god, but it's nice to have the guidance available and helpful in coordinating with other clerics with similar interests if you're taking cues from the same place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a halfling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A different species of person. Similar to humans, but much smaller," he indicates knee height, "and usually nomadic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. And you were like, hey, Far-whatever, I want magic, and he was like, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a little more complicated than that but basically, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then he dumped you here? Can you be like, hey Farwhatever, what was up with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can talk to me whenever he likes; it's more costly for me to contact him myself. I might, eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have... a guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few possibilities, but nothing very firm." He yawns. "-excuse me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you swear on Far-whatever you will demonstrate magic to my boss in the morning so it doesn't look like I'm nuts, and I can let you sleep on that couch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate it," he nods, touching his pendant again. "I'll want to do my devotions first, but I can let you use a potion or something if it's inconvenient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your whats? What do the potions do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different things. Mostly healing, but I'd rather do that myself if you need it. I'll probably give you one of the size changing ones, I don't think they'll be very useful here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't need healing, I'm a daeva. ...Go to sleep, I can wake you up again when she gets in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Thank you." He settles in on the couch and is quickly back to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

A little after dawn the next day there is some bustle and the smell of coffee in the station.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi is already awake, sitting on the couch and quietly praying; he doesn't investigate the sounds immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- don't wanna wake him up."

"Left him here unsupervised -"

"I was looking in the window every fifteen, twenty minutes."

"Did you do all your rounds?"

"Yeah I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's another ten minutes at his prayers, and then goes to the door. "Is everything all right? I'm sorry to be a bother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lertwee here," says the lady over her coffee, "says you have one heckuva story."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could say that, yes. I don't have much of an explanation, unfortunately, but I can tell you what I know and demonstrate that I have different magic than a daeva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's see it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He teleports across the room. "I can do other things, too, but I'm not sure yet what overlaps with daeva magic and what doesn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can do it through walls, I checked," Lertwee says. "He's not just a fairy with a lot of practice."

"Hunh," says his boss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's also how I got here; my longer range teleport can take me anywhere I have a description of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you, what, saw the website?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Found a picture in a book, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you decided to come... camp out uninvited in a national forest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't have any money. I have trade goods, but I haven't found anyplace to sell them. And it seemed safer than an unfamiliar city, if I was going to have to sleep outdoors anyway. I wasn't expecting it to bother anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. I'm going to... call my brother who is a journalist. And see if he wants to find you a place to stay and feed you and so on in order to get an interview. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate it, thank you. I can feed myself, though, I have that much conjuration."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Food's cheap but he'll probably wanna see anyhow." She pulls out a device and pokes at it and commences a conversation with her brother.

Permalink Mark Unread

He moves to speak quietly to Lertwee while she's doing that. "Is it all right if I come back to talk to you once I've gotten things a little more straightened out? I have a few questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, they probably won't let you in the forest, but when I'm on vacation, sure, why not, I have Tuesday in the Herefordshire Spa."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come right to the cabin now that I've been here, if that would be all right. Whatever works for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No you bloody well can't," says Lertwee's boss, interrupting her call, "you are not in fact allowed, I don't care who you are!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He spreads his hands placatingly. "That's why I was asking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, don't come here," says Lertwee, as his boss resumes talking to her brother. "Probably I'll bring you to meet her brother, whatshisname -"

"George."

"George, by the border of where I'm allowed, and he'll take it from there and can maybe get you to the spa Tuesday if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "All right. Herefordshire, you said?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. That's just this week, I have a bunch I like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," he nods. "I'll be there if I can."

He waits out the rest of the phone call quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she hangs up and tells Lertwee where to haul Raafi.

"You ready to go?" Lertwee asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

He checks that his pack is secure on his shoulders. "Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

The door opens; out they whoosh. Lertwee and Raafi meet, at a gate over a trail leading into the forest, the journalist and another fairy.

"Hop him over," the journalist tells his fairy, and she does. "Hi there! I'm George Fanshawe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi, cleric of Fharlanghn," he replies, and then turns to thank Lertwee before he goes. "Did you have any questions to start with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How d'you spell that?" he asks, gesturing at his fairy, who lofts them all into the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might not translate well if our writing systems are too different - I'm using magic for it, I don't actually speak your language. But I'd write it F-h-a-r-l-a-n-g-h-n."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. How's the magic for it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The translation? I have a necklace for it -" he fishes it out of his shirt, a golden chain with a round blue jade pendant. "I don't know how to make them myself, though that is one of the spells I can get. But I can only do a certain amount of magic per day, and it'd be expensive to cast my own translations all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When we get to my office may I borrow it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather cast my own translation on you, if that's all right. I can prepare one tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prepare one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I mentioned I get a certain amount of magic per day; I choose which magic I get when I do my morning devotions. I wasn't expecting to need to cast a translation today, so I didn't prepare one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! So this is all attached to a religion. Can you tell me about that?" They're approaching an office building; the fairy throws open the window. In they go. "And what can I get you for breakfast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not picky - something iconic, if that's easy. Or I can conjure food. Religion - Fharlanghn is a pretty informal god, we don't have much in the way of organized worship or church hierarchy. Most of us just do whatever work we find ourselves in place to help with. He doesn't have many specific teachings, either - we're supposed to learn by doing, by exploring and seeing for ourselves what things are like and how to best work with them. All he says is, don't stop, there's always more to discover."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Easy enough." He doesn't appear to do anything, but says, "That'll be cooked up for us in ten." (The fairy has by now let herself out.) "Go ahead and have a seat. So my sister says you appeared in this world a few days ago?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. In a sort of place that my language doesn't have a word for - mostly metal, very high in the sky. It was abandoned when I got there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A space station? Yeah, there are lots of those abandoned. How'd you get down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I found the emergency summoning supplies and worked out how to summon a fairy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensible of you. And then you landed in the forest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I landed in a city - I didn't catch the name but I remember some of the building's names, you might be able to figure out where I was. I keep some trade goods with me in case I find myself somewhere that doesn't take my coin - I have storage magic - and spent the day looking for someplace to sell some of them, but I couldn't find anything, and it turned out that I couldn't teleport back to the space station, so I went to a library and found a book with pictures of forests that I could teleport to, to sleep in. That's usually allowed, in my world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were the buildings? And I'd like to see the storage magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

He names a few of London's landmarks, taking a folded piece of black cloth from one of the pouches on his belt as he does so. When he opens it up and lays it on the floor, the fabric shimmers and resolves into a hole leading down to a rough stone-walled room, the size of a small bedroom, full of shelves and baskets and a clothes rack all laden with miscellaneous objects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were in London, sounds like. Wow! Can I go in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have any storage magic yourself you should leave it outside, it reacts badly to that. But otherwise, sure." He takes off his own belt and sets it safely back from the edge before gesturing for George to go first.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have any." In he goes. "I'm going to want to get a photographer in here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll want you to explain what that is first, I think." He climbs down after him. "It's not really meant for guests, I'm afraid - this section is mundane trade goods, this shelf is magic components and that one is mostly potions and scrolls - spells stored to be cast later - and magic items and things I collect for friends are mostly in the back. And then coin and my wardrobe and things, here by us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do the magic things do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be faster to talk about my magic system as a whole, if you want an idea of the types of things it can do. If you're looking for something to try, I have a walking stick that makes it hard to attack you, or rings that improve jumping and climbing skill, or I think I still have a cloak that makes you easy to overlook."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The rings sound interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This way, then." He leads him to the back, picking his way through the baskets on the floor, and checks the labels on the dozen or so rings on a stand on a shelf until he finds what he's looking for, identifying them before turning them over.

Permalink Mark Unread

George tries jumping with the jumping ring!

Permalink Mark Unread

The intuitions the ring offers are pretty obvious, and he gets about a foot more of height than he normally would.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amazing." He puts the ring back and goes out of the storage space. "What can you tell me about prospects of more visitors from your world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure Fharlanghn is working on it; I have no idea how long it will take him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea at all, not even - general order of magnitude?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers. "More likely within my lifetime than beyond that - it's unusual that he sent me here without warning, and that might be because whatever let him do it is a rare phenomenon and he can't usually contact you. Having me here gives him more of a connection to the place, and I don't think he would have sent me here like this if he didn't expect it to be useful somehow. But that still doesn't tell us if the next visitor will be next week or in fifty years, even if I'm right about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And - I'd guess your age but I can't begin to guess what kind of lifestyle effects you're looking at. Do you happen to know it in Earth years?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Early sixties - the translation should handle it just fine. Clerics with as much magic as I have rarely die of anything but old age, I can expect to live to a hundred pretty easily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The magic's good for healing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Clerics are known for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you happen to know how it differs from what angels do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know much about your angels - the translation is giving me a word for a type of being from my world that I think is unrelated - but I think what I do might be a little more comprehensive. I can cure infections directly, for example, or counteract poison. And I can raise the dead, under some circumstances, though it's very expensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- expensive in what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Diamonds, traditionally, as an offering to the gods. It's also a more advanced spell, I can only cast it a few times a day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...diamonds, uh, aren't expensive here. I suppose they once were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They might not be a suitable offering, then. I'd have to try it and see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say offering..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It disappears when the spell is cast, if the spell works, and some gods will reject some kinds of offerings. Fharlanghn is generally pretty accepting, but it has to be worth at least close to the right value."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not an economist but you should possibly talk to one. Uh, there's breakfast," he points at a cart outside the glass of his office, "I'll go fetch that in and while we're eating I'll write up a very quick preliminary release and then we can talk more to flesh out something longform and then I can get you a hotel room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Breakfast is toast and beans and grilled tomatoes, eggs, mushrooms, and a pot of tea. George pours Raafi some and then bolts down a couple bites of his in between staring at another mysterious device furiously while text appears and changes before his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The food is pretty good. He watches George work with the mysterious device curiously but quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Got the initial piece to my editor. Photographer'll be here in - oh, and my editor too - in ten minutes. So. Raafi. Anything you wanna say to a few billion people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world is very interesting so far, and I look forward to learning more about it and hopefully introducing you to my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What interests you in the learning more department?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hardly know what there is to know, yet, people keep mentioning things I've never heard of. Summoning's interesting, though - we have a kind of summoning too, but it's very different and I'm not sure it'll work here - and you seem to have a lot more kinds of things than we do - I'm still not sure if that's magic or technology, actually." He gestures to George's computer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Technology! We don't have any persistently magical objects. What's your summoning like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Much briefer, lots more options for types of creature to summon, and our summoned creatures are more directly under their summoner's control, for the common type. There are types of summoning spells that involve bargaining and longer tasks, but the beings they call expect to be better compensated than daeva seem to, and we're more limited in what we can summon that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do have to pay daeva something they'll agree to."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "The fairy who brought me down accepted a payment worth about a tenth of what I would have expected from an elemental who answered the least of those summoning spells, though, even before I take into account that goods are worth less here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd you offer it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jewelry, spices, that sort of thing. He took some fabric and seeds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Material objects are scarcer in Fairyland since they can't summon demons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That explains some of it," he nods, "but the difference was still pretty striking. The sorts of summoned beings I'm familiar with prefer to be paid in works, and it's not especially uncommon for someone to spend a month or two fulfilling the obligation they take on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Demons are like that, and sometimes angels."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Any kinds of works in particular? I don't summon like that often, but I'm friends with a druid who guards an elemental portal, I can usually pay it off by helping her out, or getting her to bring through things they want distributed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the angel at my clinic is paid in extremely specific pornography."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I suppose that answers my question about the translation, your angels are definitely a different sort of creature than mine - you do ever hear of half-angels, in my world, but they'd never waste a bargaining opportunity on something that selfish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daeva can't have kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Angels and demons can, but I don't know how common it is among themselves; fairies vary - these are all names for types, in my language, not specific species - and I don't think elementals do, though I'm not sure what they do instead, they're not all immortal. My druid friend is one of the more humanoid types of earth elemental, and she was raised by elves, but she's not half or anything, just adopted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. How many sapient species do you know of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All of them, not just mortal ones? The usual estimate is a hundred or so mortal species on the material plane, and then..." he spends a few seconds doing math under his breath. "I'd guess around five hundred, all told. Some of those will be very rare, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- that's incredible. Are they all very different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's really a lot of variety. The most common species are all pretty similar to humans, though - that's elves, dwarves, gnomes, and halflings. Those are all humanoids, and there's at least a few more less-common species of us - plus giants, if you count them - and then the animalfolk are the next most similar group, and then the goblinoids, and then it starts getting really exotic, fae and centaurs and dragons and things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...wow. Can I get you to draw some of these for me? So I don't lean too hard on what folkloric things they sound like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

George supplies pencil and paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Raafi sketches. He's not experienced at it, exactly, but he's familiar with what makes an illustrative drawing useful, picking out defining characteristics for special attention and adding notes like 'also the women' on dwarven beards and 'scales start dull, become metallic in some types' on the dragon.

Permalink Mark Unread

George summons the photographer, who takes some candids of Raafi and the drawings as he finishes them. "Can she get a look at the storage room?" George asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is the photographer? What are you doing, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm taking pictures." She shows him the display on her camera.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, is that how you get such realistic pictures in your books? What are you going to do with these?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll accompany the articles I'm writing," says George.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's kind of a mess in there, but as long as you don't show the back shelves I suppose it's all right." He lays out the cloth again and leads the way down. "This is technically a separate plane, it's not possible to teleport in or out even with a picture, otherwise I'd be a little more cautious about it, in case we make contact with my world again soon. I'd still rather nobody be able to recognize which of my things are magic that easily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?" asks George, as the photographer goes down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly on general principle, right now. In my world I'd be worried about making myself a target for theft."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep the back shelves out of frame," says the photographer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

He'll show off the other contents of the room as much as they like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she asks him to pose for some less candid shots.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that, too, and thinks to ask if she'd like a picture of his holy symbol - "it's not magic itself, but it's an important connection to my god," he explains. "If anyone here wants to try for clerichood, they'll need to make themselves one, it's the only part of the process that you can't just guess at and maybe get right."

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes some pictures of the holy symbol. "Are you interested in evangelizing here?" wonders George.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's not that kind of religion and I'm not that kind of cleric. I do think people should have the option available if they feel called to it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if they just want the magic?" he wonders lightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's up to Fharlanghn, ultimately, but I wouldn't expect that to work very well for them. Being a cleric runs on devotion - I was a traveler first, and I'll be traveling 'till I die, and it's nice that I get magic for it, but that'd be true even if I didn't. If it wasn't, he would never have noticed me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you go into some more detail on how that works? In general, and for - Fhar-lang-hn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Really any concept that someone is sufficiently passionate about and devoted to can be the focus of their clerichood, though it's harder to figure out how to get started with it without clerics of the same thing around to guide you. Every cleric needs a holy symbol - it's the image that matters, not the pendant itself, though we do generally wear them and a lot of our magic requires that we have our symbol on hand to cast it. For clerics of a particular god, we need to use that god's chosen symbol; clerics without gods have to design their own, and it's possible to get it wrong - it's very individual, copying the symbol of another cleric following the same principles usually works but not always. All clerics spend an hour in devotions every day, usually at sunrise. It's important to do it at the same time every day. The time is spent in contemplation of your topic of devotion, and the details past that will vary from one person to another - prayer is common, but not necessary, and I actually usually don't, I prefer to spend it walking and enjoying my surroundings. It usually takes about a month for a new cleric to get their first spells, that way, if they're doing everything right. It's also important to live by the principles of your devotion - that again varies, in what it means in practice, but for example a cleric of Fharlanghn will lose their clerichood if they ever settle down to live in a particular place, immediately if they do it intentionally and after no more than a year if they're intending to keep moving but putting it off for some reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now, people here do have religions, and holy symbols, and habits of prayer, but nobody's using them to cast spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's strange. Unfortunately I'm not much for theory, if you're doing everything right and it's still not working."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. What form might more extensive interworld contact take - presumably it's not like the level of contact with, say, Heaven."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It depends on what kind of transportation we end up being able to do; if a standard plane shift works, we'll be able to set up permanent portals. Of course we'll need to discuss it with your leaders and ours, first. But I expect that will be easy to work out; everyone likes trade opportunities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are your leaders likely to respond?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It depends on where we start - I'll want to consult with some of the other clerics first, it's not my specialty. If we're in a hurry we might try Greens, though, I have friends there to advise me. It's a fairly progressive city, mostly human but they get a lot of dwarven trade; I expect they'll treat you like any other traders, at worst. For magic - the biggest wizards' college is in Hempholme, but their government is more conservative, it might be better to work something out with the college directly than try to start there in general. They won't do worse than forbid us from putting in a portal but they won't be quick about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"These are local, not national, government bodies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'm sure you'll want to talk to the kings too, but most decisions are made closer to home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting. Magic doesn't compensate for the lack of communications technology? - Can you describe approximately your level of technology at home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic is fairly uncommon, and limited even for those of us who have it - kings and similar will usually have a wizard or two on staff, and often at least one cleric as an adviser, but that's not enough to stay in good enough contact with the rest of their kingdom to make policy decisions like that. Technology -" he considers. "If you don't have magical items we must be well behind you. I have no idea how you'd make a light like that without magic, or anything like your books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh, okay. Why is magic uncommon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different reasons for different sorts - there's two types, arcane and divine. Divine is easier to pick up if you have the calling for it, but the call is fairly rare; most people just aren't clerics or druids, by nature, and it can't be faked. Arcane magic doesn't have that sort of restriction, but it's much more difficult to learn, progressively so for more advanced spells, and most people don't have the aptitude for more than very basic ones. And that's if they can get to a wizard's college at all; their families can't always spare them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But rich bright people should be able to pick it up all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly," he nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What can the different kinds of spellcasters do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be easiest to explain that if you know a little more about out magic in general; it's divided into eight schools, each with certain general kinds of effects. Abjurations are protective spells - barriers, wards, traps, defensive effects cast directly on an individual, effects that negate other magic. Conjuration spells move or create things; teleportation is a conjuration effect, and healing is conjuration because it creates new flesh. Evocations are like conjuration, but they produce or move energy rather than matter. Illusions create imaginary sensations, usually just sight and sound. Divination spells give the caster information, particularly about distant locations, the near future, or undetectable traits. Transmutation changes the properties of creatures, objects, or the world, usually temporarily. Enchantments affect creatures' minds in various ways; putting creatures to sleep, making them unable to move, making them friendly to the caster, or various kinds of mind control. And necromancy manipulates negative energy to produce undead creatures and related effects. Wizardry can do all of those about equally well, though particular wizards usually specialize; clerics can do some of each, but we're best at abjurations and generally more focused on supporting the people around us than conflict. There are also druids and rangers, who are focused on nature and a little more combat-oriented than clerics, and bards, who are more enchantment-oriented. And sorcerers, who can have any kind of magic that wizards can but are individually limited to what their particular bloodline gives them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm getting the impression of a high conflict society."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm not sure what you're used to; maybe. If it's only humans and restrained summoned daeva here I imagine that would cut down on some of it. And - do you have magical creatures?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only daeva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That explains some of it, too. They're less common than mundane animals, but our wild places are still more dangerous than yours - dramatically so, sometimes, if you consider bears a major threat - and there's demand for combat magic in dealing with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh - would we be likely to see those coming in through the portals?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not impossible but if they're in cities it wouldn't be likely, and I expect you'll want that anyway. We can set up additional defenses, too, if that seems called for - that'd be overkill for most things but you might want to make sure you know about it if any dragons want to come through, for example; some of them can shapeshift."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they can pass for p- are they people? Are they particularly dangerous?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, they're people," he chuckles. "They vary a lot, personality-wise, but the dangerous ones don't tend to have much to do with civilized places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they're going to develop the inclination, that generally happens early, and they don't start out all that powerful. They'll raze a village or two and then get taken down by an adventuring party."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adventuring parties that go slay dragons are an institution?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing so organized, but they're not uncommon, no. It's one of the best ways to improve your skills, if you don't mind the risk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't get better at casting spells just by doing it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wizards and bards do, but more slowly, and casting them under pressure is more educational. It's a little less clear for clerics and druids, since when we adventure it's usually in service of our devotion, and that's how we grow anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And your devotion is to - wandering around, or something more specific than that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More or less. New experiences, is how I'd usually put it. Seeing how things are in different places, and the different perspectives that gives people. For me personally; not every cleric of a particular god will have the same focus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is that something that interests Fharlanghn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what travel is for, in the end. There wouldn't be anything special about place if everything was the same no matter where you went."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but - why is he invested in you having new experiences?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. A few reasons - people who understand the value of that are better able to champion it properly, is the main one; it's important to him that everyone have the option to travel. We end up fulfilling an interesting niche as diplomats - we're intrinsically unaffiliated with any one place, but we have a clear interest in the kinds of conflicts that disrupt travel and trade, so we end up stepping in as neutral parties to help resolve them. We work as guides, too, and having lots of personal experience is obviously helpful there. And while it's always better for people to get out into the world and see things for themselves, when that's not possible, having the outside world come to them is better than nothing; we find ourselves acting as advisers in that way sometimes. Plus it's just... right, for us; that's part of what it means to be a cleric of Fharlanghn, that it's something that we need, and he does like us to flourish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm trying to figure out... why there exists a person who is a god of travel, in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd need to find a theorist to tell you much about that, unfortunately. It is true that all gods are gods of things that are deeply important to at least some people, though - not necessarily many people, and not necessarily any humans, but that is a constant. And there are species and human cultures in my world that are nomadic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The gods don't know, or don't say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't asked. I'd be surprised if no-one knows, it's just that I don't. It doesn't have any practical implications, as far as I know - we do get new gods sometimes, but it's very rare, the youngest I know of is over a thousand years old."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that one a god of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pleasure. Lastai, is her name. Relatively obscure, but she's got a good message, I like her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No non-compete agreement, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a moment to puzzle out the meaning of the phrase. "Of course not; he wouldn't ask us to cut ourselves off from part of the world like that. Not that any god I know of objects to their clerics calling on another god for aid in their domain, if they don't have some kind of feud going on. Some don't allow dual dedication, but even that isn't so rare."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they feud much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not especially. The patrons of various species more often than the rest, I think because they're more likely to have the kinds of aesthetic disagreements that can't really be resolved. Disagreements that don't quite reach that level are more common - the god of justice and the god of thieves aren't friends, but their followers aren't forbidden from associating with each other, necessarily, it'd just be a very uneasy alliance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can one assume of anyone with the symbol of the god of thieves on that they're a thief?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That wouldn't be my first question about the situation; it's rare for them to wear it openly, and he's the god of trickery more than theft exactly. But it's fairly safe to assume that if you know you've got a cleric of Olidammara, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Would you be interested in a television appearance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Explain to me what that is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a moving picture, with sound - millions of people would be able to watch you answer questions and demonstrate magic. I can show you an example." He pulls up a segment where someone's talking to a musician about the concept of her new album.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches with clear interest. "Certainly. How long will that take to set up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get you set up with somebody who does that right after lunch, if you like!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. I'll want a couple hours to myself afterward, I think, I'd like to take some notes about all the new things I've seen in the last few days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Totally reasonable. Do you have any unusual accomodations preferences if I get you a place to stay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not especially. Maybe make sure I won't disturb anyone if I'm up early, but that's not usually much of a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I can do a hotel or a rental house, but either fits that bill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd assume the hotel is the more common option? That'll be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, hotels are typical for business travelers and houses for recreational travel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure I'll end up trying both eventually, then. Whichever is convenient for you, or the house if it's all the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, hotel it is. Saves picking out a specific house. I'll get you that interview and start writing up my article. Can I get you anything besides lunch in the interim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something to read? If you have a traveler's advice book that'd be ideal but I'll take something about summoning if that's easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little short on physical books. Might have an old Latte I could wipe and reload for you." He rummages in his desk.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can find something to occupy myself with if it's any trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Found it - it's no big deal." He pokes the rectangle he has found and after a moment hands it over. "You tap the button there in the lower right to turn the page, the one on the left to go back. It's aimed at people from other planets, not other universes, but maybe it'll help."

The title page says A First-Timer's Guide to Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, excellent, thank you." That's him sorted for the next while, then; what's the book say?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Earth has native life and oceans and weather! Here are some places you can go look at those things. Here's how and when to see eclipses! Here are things to do in the sea like scuba diving and whale watching. Here are places to see the nature. These are places with nice weather; these are places with interestingly extreme weather. Here is a whole chapter about getting used to the gravity. Here are historical sites you might want to see! The Earthly fairy shuttle system works like so.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a notebook out almost immediately, filling it with reminders of things to look into and little sketched copies of pictures of interesting places.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lunch arrives and is fish sandwiches with fried potatoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts the notebook away and sets the tablet aside before eating, and waits to see how George handles the sandwich before taking a bite of his own. "Tasty," he concludes quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad you like it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything else I should know about the television appearance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can be edited after the fact," George says. "So don't worry about it if you flub an answer and want to start over. They'll want to put some makeup on you because they use very bright lights that would make you look washed out. If you do a magic demo you'll need to have a care for the area the camera can cover."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I do have some magic that I can demonstrate and none of it needs to be in a particular place, that should be fine. Is there anything you think would make a particularly good demonstration?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd talk to the video people about that, I'm a writer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough." He'll make small talk about the contents of the Guide to Earth for the rest of the meal.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there's somebody at the office door to prep him for video!

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll go where he's led, then, and see if he can find a better opportunity to ask about the magic demonstration.

Permalink Mark Unread

His interviewer-to-be discusses this with him while he's getting makeup on! "What've you got that's really neat looking? I'm also going to want to filter for relatively hard to fake but wouldn't expect you to know what things those are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a few low-tier spells that might work - Resist Energy keeps the person it's cast on safe from a small amount of fire, acid, cold, or electrical damage for a few minutes, Entropic Shield offers minor protection from ranged weapons and looks very interesting, Helping Hand creates an illusory hand that tries to lead a person who fits a description I give it to me, Darkness makes an object radiate shadows for a while, and Air Walk lets the person it's cast on walk on air for a while. I also have some divination spells, but it's harder to prove to an audience that you aren't helping me fake them, and a summoning spell that's very different from your summoning but that I'm not sure will work here. And if none of those work out I do have some higher-tier options, but I'd rather not use them if it's not necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, I'm not planning to shoot at you. I suppose I could throw juggling balls. Darkness and Air Walk would both be fun as long as we get this up online fast enough that it's implausible we got the special effects together that fast, or maybe the boss will spring for demonic confirmation. - though I guess demonic confirmation might not work, I'm not sure if they can make magical things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't had much time to read about demons yet. I do also have healing magic, if that would work - it goes without saying for clerics from my world, is why I forgot to mention it." He considers - "and a casting of Mending, which will repair an object; it's not flashy, exactly, but it might be easier to demonstrate - I'm not sure how well it'll do with your technology, though, something wooden or ceramic would be best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd require we get someone injured or something broken on hand, but maybe we can scare up something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Whatever you think best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would you be summoning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-if you don't have magical creatures here, do you have giant ones? One of the options is a celestial giant beetle. I can also get a celestial dog, monkey, badger, or owl."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, wow. We do have some giant prehistoric insects but they have to be kept in special environments. If yours would be recognizably a different species, and it moved around pretty well so it definitely wasn't just an angeled specimen, that'd be very neat - let me look up a high-oxygen zoo's image gallery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll also glow, a bit - not magically, they have patches over their eyes like a lightning bug. And any of those will look metallic, usually golden or silver."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then maybe the others would also do but the beetle's probably the most convincing, especially because they'd be hard to train - can you get it to do what you want, I was just assuming -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Celestial animals are smart enough to understand language, but not quite smart enough to speak. It'll only understand me, though, I have translation magic going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you need to pay them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This sort of summoning doesn't require it. It's also very short; it'll last about a minute and a half."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Besides casting spells, and what you're wearing, anything else visual we should plan on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably it - I let them take a picture of my magical storage room for the article, but they agreed to keep the back shelves out of it and I imagine that's harder for a moving picture. And it's kind of a mess in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I saw the pictures - maybe no cameras pointing into it but you could put it on the floor and stick your arm in and then pick it back up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, that's easy. Or do something like that with my belt, it's got the same sort of spell on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Show me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He extracts one of the rolled-up summoning circles from the space station from a pouch clearly too small to hold it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amazing! What's that, a circle? Where'd it come from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm, it's from the abandoned space station I appeared in. I wasn't sure how hard they were to come by - something like this would be magical in its own right, in my world, and probably very rare, so it didn't seem wise to just leave it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, emergency circles are mass-printed, not magical at all. Do you know what the station was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't find a name, and I haven't been able to teleport back to it for some reason - that can happen if a place changes too dramatically, or if I'm trying to do something like teleport into solid rock. I can draw a picture of the general layout, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's probably moved, most stations are in orbit relative to the Earth. A lot of them may have the same layout but we could ask a forensic demon to get a model of yours and read the name off the side."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect it moving to matter, I can teleport onto a ship at sea just fine. I'd appreciate the name, anyway - I left some things there that I'd like to get back eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

The interviewer pokes a device. "Demonic fact check is on it. George's article will probably want the name too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-how important does that make it that I get there soon, if I want my things back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, d'you want me to send the staff fairy so it doesn't matter if someone loots the place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's nothing very important, but I'd appreciate it, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

The staff fairy is brought in to receive a description of the stuff and where on the station it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives it. "The spices are the most important, everything else I can replace eventually even if I'm stuck here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Off she goes. She's back ten minutes later with the spices and everything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Did you see anything that would explain why I can't teleport there? If something happened to it, or if it's dangerous in some way now, basically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it depressurized. Door was wide open."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-I don't know what that is," he directs at the interviewer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All the air escaped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. That would definitely explain it. Thank you," he tells the fairy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome," she says, and shoos.

"So for our interview, anything I shouldn't bring up or ask about for any reason?" asks the interviewer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing that I would expect you to. I did mention Lastai to George, that's the goddess of pleasure; that is actually what it sounds like, among other things, but it's easy enough to talk around. -one moment-" he stares off over her shoulder at nothing in particular. "I have no idea, sir, I thought it was you. ... Of course I am, sir. ... Yes sir. ... Yes sir. ... Any time you like, sir, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was Fharlanghn. He didn't send me here; it sounds like it was a freak accident. He's figuring out how to repeat it now, and he'll be stopping by when he does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- in person?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. He might not do anything more than look around, though, he didn't say anything about plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that imply about travel prospects, George can still sneak in an edit -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good time for it, once he's here. He's less likely to notice travelers who don't pray to him, but it's not strictly required, and he does bless journeys - I'm not sure what that will look like with fairies around, at home it's usually favorable weather, fortuitous meetings on the road, vehicles not getting mired or broken as easily, things like that. You might see some obvious magic from him, too; he makes and repairs roads, in particular, if he happens to notice a need for that - I can put in a request, if you'd like something in particular done, though most of the time he uses his own judgement - he does bless construction efforts, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me call George real quick." She does this on her phone and updates him on the situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

He waits patiently, still obviously delighted.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she's done, she says, "Does he, uh, know how modern roads work? Since you're lower tech."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure he'll figure it out before he makes anything. He switches to new building techniques as they're developed, in my world, unless there's some reason to use the old ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Well, if he wants to join us during the interview I for one would be delighted and you can tell him so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he'll be quite that quick, he just now figured out how to make any contact at all. At least a day or two, would be my guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can book him another day then. Any questions before we go on the set?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No questions. You'll have some trouble getting him to stay still long enough for something like this, though, it's very unusual for him to stop moving. But he'll talk to you if you find him on the road."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can follow him around with a camera if we've got to. Set's this way!"

The set has a glass coffee table supported by a glass sculpture and some soft chairs and lots of flower arrangements and very bright lights. She sits in one chair, points him at the other, points out the cameras for him to make occasional eye contact with.

She beams at a camera. "Hi there, I'm Brooklyn Windhouse and this is a very unusual guest, Raafi. Say hi, Raafi!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles, but answers quickly enough. "Hello. It's great to be here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's my privilege to welcome Raafi not just to the studio, not just to the Earth, but to the universe. Unbelievable though it may seem, he's here via magical accident from a world as different as Fairyland or Heaven, with a lot more types of people. What were you up to when you were transported, Raafi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was on my way to the mountains; I'd heard about some interesting collaboration going on between the dwarves and the goliaths, and I wanted to see if there was anything to it. I was just getting to the foothills, fell asleep under a tree, and woke up in one of your space stations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've tracked that station down; it was Saratopia Station, abandoned in 2023 along with many others of the era since they were put up hastily in the post-Revelation chaos without all the design care we use today. Luckily, it wasn't flung out of the solar system since it's not in a contested orbital, and it kept all its air. And then what happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I spent a couple of days looking through it and trying to figure out where I was, and found the emergency summoning circles and figured out how to summon a fairy to get me down. Luckily I'm in the habit of keeping some trade goods with me - my world has magic items of various sorts, and I have a couple that let me keep more things with me than I can carry. The fairy dropped me off in London, which is very impressive, good architecture."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You got very lucky, not all abandoned stations still have their emergency circles. What sorts of things did you bring with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, a variety of things, you never know what's going to be valuable in a new place - pottery and jewelry and some fancy clothing and spices and so on. I gave him a few bolts of rare fabric and some seeds I'd been collecting for a friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think the seeds are of plants we don't have here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't be sure, but we do seem to have some things you don't; it wouldn't surprise me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like the dwarves and goliaths you mentioned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. We have dozens of mundane kinds of people. And I hear you don't have any magical beings at all, aside from daeva; they're not especially common, where I'm from, but there's lots of types, and plenty of them live on the material plane with everyone else, and some of those are people too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say material plane, what does that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The kind of place you'd consider normal - where the humans live and things are basically like Earth. We also have realms that we call Heaven and Hell - I'm not sure how similar they are to yours, my translation magic is behaving a little strangely with your daeva terminology - and things like the elemental planes of earth and air and fire and water, and the ethereal plane that overlaps with the material plane and is where ghosts get stuck. Most of those have people living on them, too, but they're mostly not safe for humanoids without magical protection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ghosts! What can you tell us about ghosts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know much of the technical details, I generally call in a specialist when I find a ghost that needs more than a bit of conversation and favor. But they're people who've died and not moved on to their afterlife for whatever reason, and gained some magic in the process - they can be dangerous, especially if you try to take their grave goods, but more often they just need some help with whatever's keeping them there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So typically people from the material plane have afterlives?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Universally, as far as I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's known about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The afterlives are particular planes - heaven and hell are two of them; there are nine in total. It's possible to physically go there, though as I mentioned before it's dangerous for mortals. Sufficiently powerful clerics can resurrect people, though they usually don't remember their time in the afterlife, and we can't resurrect people from other planes who don't get afterlives - our demons and angels don't, though they also don't usually die in the first place. Certain powerful magic can also interfere with the process."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! If people don't remember their time in the afterlife, and travel is dangerous, do you know much about what it's like there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't made a study of it, but I know a little. I can introduce you to someone knows more once we have more contact between the worlds, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds absolutely fascinating. As far as we know, people here don't have an afterlife at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I might see if there's anything I can do about that. I imagine the goddess of the dead will have some interest in the subject."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mythologically in our world, 'Hell' as an afterlife rather than a place demons live is a pretty unpleasant prospect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As I understand it it's not very pleasant in ours, either. I'm not sure there's a better way of handing people who think that being unpleasant to each other is the right way to live than to give them a place to do it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see the online debate now. Are there other godly interferences we should keep an eye out for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we already know Fharlanghn is on his way," he grins at the camera and touches his pendant, "that's my god, the god of travel. And I won't be surprised if Pelor puts in an appearance; he's the god of light, strength, healing, and community, and the most popular god among humans in my world - humans are unique among mundane species for not having a patron god, but he takes some of the same role. He may want to set up a church, or assign some clerics here to talk to anyone who's interested in him. I don't expect the other species' patrons to come, at least not right away - they'll take an interest if you have much immigration, but not before, I suspect. The rest I'm less sure of - there are maybe a dozen major gods aside from the species' patrons, but well over a hundred overall, and they vary nearly as much as humans do in terms of personality and habits."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you expect a lot of interest in immigration?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect you'll get a lot of gnomes, definitely - they're our inventors, they're going to be fascinated by all your technology. Their god is a bit of a trickster, but not very active, and they're not a very religious species. I'd expect a fair number of humans to want to come, too. Halflings I couldn't say - they're nomadic, they don't usually have much to do with cities, and I haven't had a chance to see your countryside yet. They might come and go, more than making a permanent home here. Yondalla is fairly active but mostly as a protector, if they do come. From the elves, I'd expect more tourism than immigration to start; they tend to have good relations with humans but prefer their own way of living, and obviously you don't have any tree-cities yet. They and dwarves are a little more religious than the other common species of humanoids; you might not see much activity from Corellon Larethian himself, but his clerics will be around to offer guidance, if they settle here. They tend to be artists and have a bit more of a knack for wizardry than other species. And dwarves will want to come in large groups if they come at all - their communities are very important to them, it's rare to see a dwarf living alone among other types of people. They're miners and smiths, which I don't know if there's much call for here, so they might be the least likely of the common species to immigrate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Extractive industry is pretty minimal in the modern day," she agrees. "It sounds like there's lots to be excited about, but I suspect some folks here are going to be apprehensive about new peoples with new powers poking around and shaking things up. Has anything like this happened before in your history?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing quite on this scale, no," he grins, and then composes himself a bit. "But plenty of cases of contact between previously-separate groups, and while I will admit that hasn't always gone well, at least on my side the major powers are for the most part not interested in making trouble for anyone, and I expect them to be just as willing to help with any problems from our world that pop up here as they would be to help their neighbors at home. You might see the occasional rogue dragon, but we'll send you dragonslayers, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll at least make sure I keep my job for the foreseeable future! Should our industries here be planning to export?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely. We're well behind you technologically - I'm still not sure how to describe us accurately, I don't know which of your things we'd be inventing next and which are hundreds of years off, but I do think it's hundreds at least. And from our side we'll have our magic to sell, it seems that we can do some things your daeva can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does! Will you give us a little demonstration of some of that now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly. What would you like to see first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's see..." She pulls a juggling ball out of a pocket at the side of her chair, hidden from the cameras. "Suppose I were to tell you I was going to throw this at you, what does your magic have to say to that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it was very dangerous, it'd say 'maybe I'll go back to London now'. But just for that -" he chants a few words and gestures, and is surrounded by a shimmering field of color that makes him hard to look at.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tosses the ball!

Permalink Mark Unread

It hits the shield and swerves to the side, not enough to miss him but enough to go from a solid contact to a glancing one. He scoops the ball off the floor and tosses it back to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She catches it! "How long does this last?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Longer for more experienced spellcasters; fifteen minutes, for me, which is pretty rare. More often about five."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, but -"

Someone behind Raafi tosses a ball.

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches how her eyes flick to it, and teleports behind her chair with a word. "Playing dirty, hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha! Just wanted to know if it'd work when you didn't see it coming. The words are part of the spell? And the hand signs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are, but they're not the whole thing - you have to have the spell before you can cast it." He steps out from behind the chair and picks the ball up to toss back to the stagehand: "I'll stay put for you next time. But spells act like physical objects in a lot of ways - they can be transferred between people in some circumstances, stored, applied to objects, and so on. Most of that is difficult, skilled work, but it's possible. Incantations and gestures are how we take a spell in its inactive state," he taps the side of his head, "and bring it into the world as a magical effect. It's also possible to learn how to use them without that, but again, it's a difficult skill that not everyone picks up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amazing. I think you were going to show us a 'summoning' spell, one that gets a magical animal instead of a daeva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." He looks at the camera again. "If this works - which I'm not sure it will, I haven't tried it here yet - I'll be summoning a celestial giant fire beetle, for about a minute and a half. This sort of summoning doesn't require payment, and in fact we can't always speak to our summons at all; in this case my translation magic will cover it, and the language you'll hear me speaking is celestial, which the beetle will understand. Celestial creatures are benevolent by nature, but even if it wasn't, it would be perfectly safe; the magic compels it to follow my instructions, and it returns to its home automatically when the spell expires."

He casts, and a golden beetle the size of a small dog or very big housecat with silvery glowing patches over its eyes appears in his lap, its antennae twitching alertly. He speaks a few words to it in a soothing tone, and it settles, snuggling up a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow!" says Brooklyn. "What do you mean by 'benevolent by nature'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be a bit complicated to explain, if you're not already familiar with it. One thing some kinds of magic from my world interacts with is moral alignment - a being's tendency to benevolence or malevolence and following their own path or falling in line with others, usually called good and evil and chaos and law. Mundane species of people have the capacity for all of those, though most of them have an innate tendency in some direction or other. The magic of some kinds of magical creatures is morally aligned, though, and those creatures will act in accordance with that morality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! Well, that ought to irritate the moral philosophers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a topic of some debate even for us; the magic goes by intention, not specific actions or their consequences, so we don't have that much of an advantage in figuring out what's right to do." The beetle, which he's been absently petting, fades out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves to the fading beetle. "What sorts of things do you use spells like this most of the time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Summoning in particular I don't do much of - it's mainly a combat magic, and I can teleport away from most fights. In general I mostly use utility magic - I can conjure food, and fly for a few minutes a day, and cast divinations to check whether a plan is safe in the first place, and those are much more useful on the road. In town, it depends on what I'm needed for - healing is the iconic cleric magic, but I might be asked to do anything from figuring out where to dig a well to clearing the name of someone accused of a crime to investigating a suspected monster appearance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you clear people's names?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most often with a spell that compels people in its area of effect to speak truthfully if they speak at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amazing! I'd ask to try it but I'd worry it wouldn't look very interesting to our viewers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It usually doesn't," he nods, "and I don't have it prepared today anyway. Would you like to see something else?" He looks appraisingly at the ceiling. "There's not enough room for a flight spell to be much fun, but I can let you walk on air for a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds exciting!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He chants and gestures, and offers her his now-gently-glowing hand. "Lots of spells are granted by touch," he explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tap! She gets out of her seat and takes a tentative step.

Permalink Mark Unread

The air supports her weight, and she can walk up to touch the ceiling just as if she was climbing a hill.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs on her way up. She walks back down. "You must need a pretty good sense of time to use spells like this!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do get a feel for it, yes. That one will last a while, though - two and a half hours - and as long as you're within sixty feet of the ground when it ends it'll bring you back down gently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you need a good sense of distance, too! Can I sit in the air, like a fairy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. The only difference between that and walking on the ground is that you have to be careful of strong winds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear. Fortunately we're indoors!" She sits; she lies down; she rolls over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different when you're moving under your own power, isn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is! Though I can't run as quick as a fairy can fly." She gets up and attempts a skating motion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Skating doesn't work especially well, though she stays in place rather than fall over or anything.

"That I can't replicate, unfortunately."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries jumping. "Do you wind up using spells recreationally very often?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Jumping works; she returns to her original height afterward.

"Mmhmm. I don't personally have a way of storing them, and I get a fresh set every morning, so if it's clear I'm not going to need them all on a particular day, there's no reason not to. And Fharlanghn approves - in general he approves of people having interesting experiences, and playing with magic certainly is that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She traipses back down to near the ground and sits a few feet above the cushion of her chair. "I'll say. Anything else the folks at home should see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do have one more interesting spell - it's called Darkness, and it makes an object shed shadows the same way a torch sheds light." He takes a pebble out of his belt but pauses before casting. "You'll be inside its radius, should I back up a little?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please!" she grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does, and casts; the effect is as if he's standing in a dimly lit room, and extends about twenty feet from him, fading out into wisps a few feet away from her desk. It fades out on the other side, too; things on the other side of him are still visible, as though looking out of a dark room and into a bright one. He tosses the stone into the air, and the effect follows it; when he catches it again, he closes his hand around it, and the shadows wink out, just like a covered light. "This one will last about half an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's an amazing effect. You'll have movie studios after you if you're cheaper than hours in post-production."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be fun to try sometime! I'll have to see, though, I'm sure there's lots of things I'll want to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tons! We've only got humans and daeva and non-celestial animals but we make up for it in volume. Welcome to our world." She turns to smile at the camera. "Again, I'm Brooklyn Windhouse and this here is Raafi. Thanks for watching, and queue our show or this topic for more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'll see you around," he chuckles.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives a little wave and the camera operator relaxes. "That was brilliant," she tells Raafi, "editors won't hardly touch it, you're a very good interview subject!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I'll have to tell my bard friends that their tips came in handy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bard?" she asks, motioning him off set.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes where he's guided. "One of the less common kinds of spellcasters; they cast by performing, and the better they are with people the better they are at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Anyone who performs can pick this up, or only if they're good enough, or only with some other talent in the mix?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The type of performance doesn't matter; skill does, but I'm not sure that there's a lower bound, just that more skilled performers can do more things. There might be some other factor, too - I'm not sure it's talent, exactly, I'm more thinking of the fact that bards are almost unheard of in species that tend to be lawful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. And their dancers and so on aren't worse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. I suppose it's rarer for them to do solo performances, that might have something to do with it - bards do perform with accompaniment sometimes but they don't seem to like to when they're casting. I'll ask about it next time I get a chance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What an interesting world you're from. Do you need help finding your hotel?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leads him out of the building and down the street.

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows. "I'm curious about how you all are communicating with each other - I notice that it only sometimes involves stopping what you're doing to talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can send each other written messages with various devices." She displays her phone. "George has his chiplocked since he's a writer, doesn't want people stealing his scoops, but most of us have to touch ours to work with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting. Are those hard to come by?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have to get a demon to install it - it's not impossible to do without but demons who install them don't mess up and surgeons do - but apart from needing to set that up and buy into a batch somebody's summoning a demon to do, not especially. That's chiplocked ones, mine you can have delivered in five minutes if you pay for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I'll have to figure out how to get ahold of some money, then. What's the advantage of the chiplock?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, we'll pay you for the interview. The chiplocks you can control with your brain and the encryption is demon-proof."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds complicated. Can I have it done later if I decide I want it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably! I guess you might not be as human as you look inside the skull somehow, that'd make it a bad idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But there's nothing about the device that would make it harder? I'll go ahead and get one, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going to need some way to pay you - I imagine you're used to gold, but we can't use hard currency anymore with demons running around, it's all electronic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-the device handles that? I guess I've got a lot to learn about how things work here. More than I realized, even."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, demons can perfectly counterfeit, but they can't fake a confirmation message from your bank."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense," he nods, "but it's still going to take some getting used to. I can have one delivered, though? How do I do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want me to just have it deducted from your interview payment I can do it - also requires a device, you see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like the best way to do it, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets him shoulder-surf as she picks out a basic mini-computer for him. "What color?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like that shimmery blue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There you go, then, and it'll go to the desk at the hotel for you to pick up, lemme get a picture of you -" She snaps one. "- with that on it so the clerk can match you to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. And if I have questions about how to use it, is there someone I can ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I can stick with you a bit, I'm off for the day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate it, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She helps him check in at the hotel and shows him how the elevator works.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's charmed by the elevator. "Dwarves use something a bit like this to move ore around but it's nowhere near safe enough to ride on. Maybe you'll see a few of them after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To investigate the elevators?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And whatever else you have that's close to what they already use, yes. They're not going to be interested in making any big changes, but a better elevator they'll want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'd need to wire their places for electricity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I expect they'll at least want to check what's involved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a time to be alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to be great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure anybody's going to like sending folks to Hell, though. Modern standards of the treatment of prisoners, and all."

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes up short and makes a complicated face. "I don't know that they're prisoners any more than anybody is, at least just for being there. But if you have an idea of how to improve things, I don't expect anyone here to mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't a clue, personally, I ask the questions that'll rile people up, I don't go into the rabbitholes on my own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The generic you, then." He shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'd need to know more about the place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'll look into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here's your room." It's a little suite with a bathroom, sitting room, bedroom, and tiny nook of a kitchenette.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks around a bit. "Very nice. Is there anything I should know about how things work here? Cleaning, anything I shouldn't touch, that sort of thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The hotel staff will send housekeeping by to clean everything once a day; you can put that doorknob sign out on the hallway side if you want them kept out. Uh, don't stick your fingers in those holes in the wall or... reach into the toilet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And then I guess we're just waiting for the device - is it really going to be here in a few minutes, or was that a figure of speech?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be an hour, if they're busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We can do something else while we're waiting, if you'd like, or I was planning on taking some notes on the last few days if you'd rather have the time to yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll -" Her phone bleeps. "Oh, there it is. Let's go get it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," he chuckles.

Permalink Mark Unread

The phone is in a nice sleek cardboard box and is the blue he selected.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's almost as curious about the packaging as the phone itself, but sets it aside after a cursory examination. "Okay, how does it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you pick it up it'll turn on - there it goes - and since it's new it'll want to take a picture of you so it can recognize your face, learn some fingerprints and your retina, and get some passcodes you'll need to memorize. That's so nobody can get into it and steal your information - you don't have to do every one of the things every time, you can set how paranoid you want it to be."

The phone wants him to center his face in the screen! It is currently acting as a mirror.

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows its instructions! "Is that something I have to worry about, particularly? I haven't gotten an impression that you have much trouble with theft here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I wouldn't say we have a high rate of theft of stuff but a phone isn't just stuff, it's data."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-I think I'm missing something important here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So people use our phones for a lot. We have text conversations, we take photos, we have our bank access on there, mine has the app for my doctor, it's got records of what I look up on the internet and what I buy and where I go. And sometimes there's reasons to steal that information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it's in the phone, you said, right, as long as that's safe I'm not sure what the problem is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if someone physically stole your phone it wouldn't be because they wanted a phone. It'd be because they wanted your information. If you leave it on the table at a restaurant and go to the bathroom, nobody will be able to access that information without your passcode and face, or fingerprint and swipe pattern, or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-ah, I see. I should be fine, then, I'm already in the habit of being careful with my things." He continues setting up the security features.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here is his phone! Does he want the tutorial or to skip it?

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants the tutorial!

Permalink Mark Unread

It walks him through where all the features of the phone are, though it is not prepared for the total unfamiliarity with phones he possesses and Brooklyn has to help a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's very impressed, and soon he's set up for messaging and email and banking and looking at the internet. "If I want to write something like this that other people can read," he asks of the travel blog he found when she showed him how to use the search engine, "how would I do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You set up an account - do you like the look of this site? It's using Pamphlet, you can get a Pamphlet setup."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like a reasonable enough place to start." He pokes his way through the process, needing only a few pointers. "And if I want to prove that I'm the one writing it...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can pay a confirmation service - they have demons check up on you. Pamphlet has a service for it too but you'd need more of a legal identity than you have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I think I'll give myself a few days to get used to what I've got before I do anything else with that. Thank you, though, you've been very helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!" She lets herself out.

Permalink Mark Unread

He flops on the bed, spends a few minutes grinning at the ceiling, and then looks online to see how people are reacting to the news of his existence.

Permalink Mark Unread
There are lots of comments under the video!

wow at least demons only take your soul if you actually sell it

Is it effects?

Proof Positive says it's not effects!

Okay but he's bullshitting about where his "spells" come from. There is no God but GOD and this guy is NOT His Prophet.

I predict stuffed beetles

air walk thing looks scary!!!
Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, that sure sounds like some humans reacting to something new. Is there more context on that first comment?

Permalink Mark Unread
Replies to that comment include:

but like some people who sell are innocent besides that


he said they don't even have especially good moral philosophers so it could be innocent people there too. like, crazy people who think it's evil to do some random thing so they have "bad intentions". that's not actually evil.


bet the afterlife is fake actually. they're primitives it sounds like and don't know that it's not real.
Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Well, they'll figure it out eventually. What do the responses on that monotheist's comment look like?

Permalink Mark Unread

140 comments of argument about whether Islamic right-wingers are to blame for the current state of Gaza.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever that is. But even if he's going to have to wade into politics he doesn't have to do it today. Any interesting conversation about whether it's effects?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people are contesting the statement of Proof Positive ("they were wrong about who killed Marcy Mandalay!"), some people are posting gifs of movies with similar content, some people are looking at the timestamps and saying it'd have to be awfully fast editing work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough. He'll come back to this later. Next: 'how do I learn how to summon?' - actually no, next 'what are the days of the week?', he needs to make sure to catch the forest fairy on the right day. But then he'll look up summoning.

Permalink Mark Unread

The days of the week are Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday. It's Saturday.

Summoning brings an angel, demon, or fairy to the human world by means of drawing a circle on the floor. It's recommended to use preprints designed by professionals.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's presumably some kind of advice about the bargaining part of it, if he goes looking. Starting with fairies, maybe, but he wants to know about all three.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup, he can get textbooks, bullet point tips, and everything in between. The underlying principles are the same for all three but since you gag demons you have to approach it a bit more formally.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gagging demons is a little weird, but possibly a reasonable reaction to them trying to buy souls. (Which is itself a little weird - daeva don't seem to have anything else to do with their namesakes except for some minor aesthetic similarities.) He'll look into that more later, though - what about the part where the forest fairy was confined to his forest, is that normal?

Permalink Mark Unread

Many polities require daeva to be accompanied by their summoners in public; it might be that.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. That's not great, but it's not an emergency, probably.

He tries to think of what to look at next, and concludes that, actually, he wants to go for a walk. And not particularly stand out like an elf in a gnome village while he does it. Is it possible to buy clothes from the device? (And how do the prices compare to what he's got in the bank, anyway?)

...in theory he can, in practice he's clearly not going to figure out how to buy clothes that actually fit this way. He heads back down to the desk and asks them to point him at a clothing store.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can order clothes if he cares to guess at his size (or get this app and take a picture of himself next to any recognized object of standard size, such as his hotel soap) but asking also works! There is a store just around the corner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Around the corner is good. He heads over to see what they've got.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some people across the street whispering to each other and pointing at him! They take pictures. One yells "HEY RAAFI DO A MAGIC TRICK."

Permalink Mark Unread

He intones a few words and rises a foot into the air, giving them a second to react before swooping over. "Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They laugh and applaud! "Like that!"

"Can you do that to other people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I only get so many spells a day, though." He pauses to visibly consider - "pick one of you, and I'll let them fly for a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's my birthday!" chirps one; the others grumble.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, congratulations." He swoops closer, casts, and offers his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Handclasp!

Permalink Mark Unread

And suddenly 'up' is a direction they can go in, easy as thinking about it. "It'll last fifteen minutes; make sure you're within sixty feet of the ground when it ends. About the height of a tree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh -" She lifts into the air and tells her phone "Yo phone, fourteen minute timer!" and then starts spiraling up.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches, for a second, and then looks back at the crowd. "Did any of you have any questions for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's attracted more attention now, much of it from people who may not have seen the video. "How did you do that?"

"Who are you?"

"Is this for a movie?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...this has perhaps been a slight strategic error. Oh well. "Magic! I have a different kind than daeva do. I gave an interview about it earlier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you some other kind of daeva -"

"Nah, this is fairy stuff, he's probably just a fairy."

"Fairies don't look that old."

"Where's the interview?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The television one was with Brooklyn Windhouse, just a couple hours ago. There's a written one, too - I didn't catch the man's name, George something." He settles to the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Windhouse? Is she on Handshake?"

"She used to be, she's with Screentour now."

"Oh, they did a good interview with Eagle Ray."

"Yeah but that wasn't her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Raafi, if that helps you find it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's it spelled?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"R-a-a-f-i."

Permalink Mark Unread

People start looking him up on their phones.

Permalink Mark Unread

He checks to see if the one who got the Fly spell is still in sight.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's gliding past office windows pulling faces at people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Heee. Good thing that's going well, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people want Raafi to sign his name on things.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems probably harmless, sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's attracting a crowd - mostly people who haven't heard of him but figure he must be interesting based on all this attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he can be personable about it. And when there's a couple minutes left on his Fly spell, he excuses himself and takes off toward the clothing store.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is chased a bit, flight or no flight.

Permalink Mark Unread

If they're still following when he gets to the store, he'll teleport inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have no idea where he went! They do not follow him into the store. No one immediately recognizes him here in the women's outerwear.

Permalink Mark Unread

With some luck that'll continue to be the case while he looks for the menswear section.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here it is. Does he want socks? Formalwear? Jeans? Buttondowns? T-shirts? Slacks? Patterned robes? Shorts? Kilts? Belts? Shoes? Coats?

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks the selection over, quickly concluding that jeans will stand up best to his lifestyle and less quickly working out what size he wants. Shirts are a little less straightforward, but also less important since he's going to keep wearing his vest; he picks out a few in different styles, and a couple of pairs of shorts and a robe. He checks out the window for what the crowd is doing before trying to figure out how to pay.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're paying with their phones, tapping them on a device or hip-checking the device with their pockets, except for a fraction of them who just walk out without making visible attempts to interact with the device; no one's looking askance at them, though there is a man attending a desk near the exit glancing up whenever someone walks by.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll try the tapping method, see if that's as straightforward as it looks.

Permalink Mark Unread

His phone asks if he wants to download "Pear" and authorize it to make payments at physical points of sale.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a charming society. Yes, he'll do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

His password and fingerprint later he has paid for his clothes with Pear.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he probably shouldn't, but... any other interesting stores around?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are restaurants including a cat café, a jewelry store, a lamp store, a convenience store, a toy store. There are also less "storey" stores, like a post office and a photography studio and a salon.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will go get changed and then come back and have lunch, how about. He picks one of the less crowded restaurants, when he gets back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dim sum place with a conveyor belt toting food all around the restaurant, charged for by plate color!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mystery buns, excellent. He tries a few different ones from across the range of prices - delicious - and if nothing stops him he'll spend the afternoon checking out the area and its shops.

Permalink Mark Unread

In his new clothes he's far less recognizable; nobody accosts him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's made a few more purchases by dinnertime, a bit of this and that - a couple of pretty knickknacks, some packaged snacks from the convenience store, a trucker hat that says 'wanderer' on the front, a few kits from a science-themed toy store, a flying drone with a camera that claims it'll work with his phone. He navigates ordering takeout from another of the restaurants, and brings his haul back to his hotel room, where he checks the internet again over his lamb vindaloo for more responses to the interviews.

Permalink Mark Unread
He's pretty cute

ew? he's probably carrying diseases from another universe

that's actually a good point, does the ICRT know about this?

well if you actually think he's from another universe you can file an ICRT report but lbr you're not gonna do that because you don't really think he has the plague

I dig his outfit

why did his translation magic give him that accent? That's so specific!

there aren't really... nonspecific accents
Permalink Mark Unread

He takes notes as he reads, and then looks up the ICRT.

Permalink Mark Unread

It stands for Infection Control Response Taskforce. They are a superorganization, coordinating between all the more local disease control orgs and hospital conglomerates in the event of an outbreak.

Permalink Mark Unread

- must be a bigger problem if you don't have clerics around. Unsurprising, now that he thinks about it. He finds their email address and sends them a message:

Hello,

My name is Raafi; I'm an unintentional visitor from another world who appeared in this one a few days ago. I have magic, including healing and disease-curing magic, that you might be interested in. You can find my interview with Brooklyn Windhouse this morning for some examples of my magic, and I can also teleport somewhere to meet you, as further proof; I just need a picture of the place.

Then he looks into making a Pamphlet account - how much will it cost to get his identity confirmed?

Permalink Mark Unread

Pamphlet will give him a verification triangle on his name for 450 euros.

Permalink Mark Unread

...except Brooklyn said that wasn't going to work... what was the other thing? ...see, this is why he takes notes. He tries searching for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pamphlet will also accept Proof Positive verification.

Permalink Mark Unread

And how expensive is that?

...not that it really matters, this is obviously going to be important. He sets that in motion, and begins writing his first post.

Hello everyone; this is Raafi, your unintentional interworld visitor; I'll have verification soon. If there's anything else I ought to be doing, please let me know - I've never done anything like this before.

I see you had some questions about the interview I did earlier...

He goes on to respond to some of the comments: Air walk looks a little scary to some people, but it doesn't feel any different from walking up or down a hill. Stuffed beetles would be great. The accent is probably from his magic trying to make him understandable to as many people as possible; it might be different in different contexts. He hasn't had a chance to read about this world's god yet but it doesn't surprise him that different worlds have different ones; it would be stranger if Fharlanghn had known about this place all along and never told anyone. He'll write about moral alignment and the afterlives another day; it's a big topic that he wants to take the time to get right.

Permalink Mark Unread

His blog is not picked up by major link distributors in the first two minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He writes some notes, spends a little while looking at travel blogs - mostly noting places he might want to go see, but also getting a feel for what kind of gear travelers use here - and checks back in on the blog, not really expecting much, before he turns in for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a comment that says hey is this legit

Permalink Mark Unread

It is! I'll have verification in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread
Another commenter:
Hey, check out my blog! I endorse back!
Permalink Mark Unread

And what's their blog?

Permalink Mark Unread

Porn!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well then! He deletes that comment, and searches "how do I stop bad comments on my blog?"

Permalink Mark Unread

There are many Pamphlet extensions and features he might wish to install and activate! Core Pamphlet has anti-spam but it's hard to keep up with new tactics.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take long for him to conclude that he's out of his depth; he checks the blog again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a lot of spam.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right.

He turns off commenting, deletes it all, and makes a post saying that it'll be back on when he's figured out what to do about the spam.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then it's bedtime; he sleeps soundly, and is up just before dawn to see to his devotions - properly, this time, none of this sitting-still make-do.

Permalink Mark Unread

His confirmation is in from Proof Positive!

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! He sets that up over breakfast (half a much-too-sweet apple pastry, mango yogurt, sausage, blackberries; he found a grocery store) and then takes another shot at figuring out what to do about the spam; it still makes his head spin, and he eventually tries "hire someone to help with my blog".

Permalink Mark Unread

Top result is a service called Blork which offers by-the-hour editing, styling, formatting, moderation, and maintenance services.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems plausibly like what he's looking for. He'll... email them? Whatever the procedure seems to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

They take emails! He gets an instant autoresponse which directs him to a form about his blog and its readership and what services he wants so he can be matched with a Blorker.

Permalink Mark Unread

His blog is brand new and his readership is brand new and he is brand new; he doesn't know what most of the services on their site are, but right now he's looking for help making the spam stop. In the slightly longer run he might be famous (he's the Raafi from that interview) and will want his blog to be nice and professional-looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is paired with a Blorker who goes by Dogwood ("Blorkers are permitted to use screen names in their professional capacity"). Dogwood is happy to hand-moderate his comment section if he doesn't want to use software tools! Does he want to set policies any more restrictive than "no spam"?

Permalink Mark Unread

Tools are fine if that's how it's usually done, but (on reflection) he'd like someone keeping an eye on it to alert him to any problems, at least to start - he's new enough to this that he doesn't really have an idea of what that might look like but if there's a fight, or someone trying to start one, or anything illegal or especially antisocial - people doubting that he's real is fine, or being rude to him or Fharlanghn, and in general he'd rather be given the choice of what to do about problems rather than just have them disappear, though if something seems urgent it's better to deal with it than not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blorker has a rubric he can fill out for content moderation guidelines, with examples of Internet fights of varying intensity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Convenient! He'll err on the lenient side for now but does want anything overtly aggressive removed, and to be alerted if things get heated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood is on it. The spam disappears without a trace.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he can open commenting back up. He posts about that, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

More people have now found the blog and are trying to guess from first principles whether one of his spells that moves him around could beat a fairy trying to grab him (consensus leans nah).

The ICRT wants to know where he lives.

Permalink Mark Unread

He emails the ICRT back: He's staying at this hotel, on this street between these other two in (search: 'where am I?') this city; he might be here as long as a few weeks.

He chimes in on the blog conversation: He thinks he'd beat the fairy, actually! When he teleports he's actually leaving the plane entirely for just an instant, he's not there to be grabbed.

Permalink Mark Unread

The ICRT is knocking on his door two minutes later.

(What about the flying spell though? asks a commenter.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks up from replying that a fairy would definitely beat him flying to answer the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's two humans and a fairy and an angel. The humans are wearing facemasks and gloves. "Raafi?" says one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-yes? -would you like to come in?" He stands aside to let them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We're going to need some samples to see if you're carrying any microbes we need to worry about," she says. "If you'd like a moment to look up our legal authority and dispatch code online you may."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that involve?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They sure want a lot of his fluids. Nothing more invasive than a few vials of blood, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's pretty dubious about the blood, but lets them do their thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

They take everything they want and test it there right in front of him. "We have a demon duplicating these tests at the HQ," explains the fairy, "but people are more likely to comply with us if they see it done and we're on the premises instead of getting a stern email that a demonic sample tested positive for something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You realize I don't recognize any of this," he shrugs. "It'll be fine, I'm not sick."

And he's not; he's surprisingly free of even the harmless background microbes that everyone has. Not spotless, but like he was living in a cleanroom up until a few months ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're pretty puzzled by this but HQ confirms it for their copy too.

"We nonbindingly recommend that you see a doctor about getting vaccinated," they tell him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that do something my magic might not cover?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not sure exactly what your magic covers except that you're not carrying exotic bugs. You should talk to a doctor about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He refrains from rolling his eyes. "All right, I'll look into it. Was there anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. Thank you for your cooperation, have a nice day." They show themselves out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lawful orgs, ick. He gets back to his blog - yes, fairies beat fly spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

Has he checked?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not with faeries specifically, but it doesn't offer protection from being grabbed in any other circumstance. The real interesting question is what happens if he protects himself from magic, which he also hasn't tried here.

He'll have to read more about summoning before he can test anything like that (presumably; they should correct him if there's a way to do it without summoning his own daeva) but he's definitely interested in it, if they want to come up with suggestions for other things to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he could borrow someone else's daeva.

Permalink Mark Unread

If that's a done thing, sure, he'll look into it. And maybe make another video, if he can figure that out. (He does more searches.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He can make a video with lots of different software!

Borrowing daeva isn't systematic or anything but if he knows somebody who has one he can ask if the binding allows his test.

Permalink Mark Unread

He really doesn't know many people yet! He's sure he'll meet someone eventually but it might be faster to figure it out himself.

(More searching: Is there a class he can take on summoning?)

Permalink Mark Unread

There are! He can take online courses if he has his own circle printer (so the teacher can check his binding and it can go straight to the printer without the possibility of a miswriting). There also exist in-person courses.

Permalink Mark Unread

A circle printer sounds like something he might want anyway, if they're not surprisingly expensive or prohibitively large. One that can do bigger circles than the ones he's seen so far, if that's an option.

Permalink Mark Unread

Standard circle printers are six feet wide but he can get paper that's ten feet across and a printer that rolls around on top of it instead of rolling the paper through the device.

Permalink Mark Unread

Neat! He'll get that one. And look at the in-person classes - he's especially interested in anything that talks about the ethics of summoning but he'll also look at any information they have up about the teachers; it'd be nice to find someone he clicks with, or who teaches other things he might like to learn.

Permalink Mark Unread

All he qualifies for is entry level classes but he can find teachers who also teach summoning ethics or have published in books like "Summoning and Moral Philosophy".

Permalink Mark Unread

That might explain some things, if the ethics part is considered advanced. He finds something to sign up for, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is now enrolled in Middlesex University Supplemental School's Introductory Summoning with instructor Reg Johnstone, first class Wednesday evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a plan. Is the blog up to anything interesting?

Permalink Mark Unread

Somebody wants to know if he's going to write more actual posts or just talk to people in the comments. He has a message from Dogwood saying that they've held back some comments commenting on his personal attractiveness and/or the commenters' likely rhetorical desire to have sex with him but can let them through if he prefers.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Dogwood shouldn't let anything through that'd be inappropriate for a child to see, by whatever standards of that are in common use here, erring on the side of being a little conservative, but the rest of it can go up.

He makes a post about what kinds of music are common among different species - humans have a whole variety of kinds, elves like long pieces with instrumental accompaniment that can be sung along with while working, gnomes favor experimental art and fables set to music, and he manages with the help of a very good walkthrough to put up a video of him performing a halfling traveling song and some dwarven throat singing, in the latter case clarifying that this is specifically the male mode and a female or nonbinary dwarf would do it differently.

Permalink Mark Unread

People think it's weird that humans have variety and other species don't. As far as they know fairy and angel music is as varied as human music.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's not sure what's going on with daeva, but the other species in his world besides humans were made by particular gods with specific ideas in mind of what they should be like; it's not really surprising that they're relatively consistent given that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems weird and oppressive! This one commenter thinks it might be nice to have a purpose like that. This other commenter thinks that reminds her of this TV show.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's sure it seems weird if you're not used to it. At home, humans are the weird ones, albeit common enough to not be too weird. It's like having a calling, which is indeed pretty nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do most gods make people? Do they make just one kind apiece? Doesn't anybody not like their god?

Permalink Mark Unread

Most gods don't make people but lots of gods are associated with some species or another anyway; most species have an associated pantheon of up to half a dozen gods along with their creator. It's common for a creator god to make variants of their created species - there's something like half a dozen kinds of elves - but as far as he knows none of them have ever made two distinct ones, except maybe dragons and kobolds but they're apparently related, not separately created species. It's uncommon in most species but not unheard of for someone to not like their species' god; results of that vary depending on the species but it's usually not an especially big deal - gnomes deserve a mention here in particular, it's more common than not for them to claim that their god doesn't exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's up with the pantheons?

Permalink Mark Unread

The various species of people are made to particular aesthetics, but they've still got more than just one thing going on; the other gods cover other aspects of their lifestyles, or other values or interests that they have aside from the main one, which is usually covered by their creator. For dwarves, for example - their creator, Moradin, is the god of smithing and engineering, their primary concern; his wife Mya is the goddess of clan and family, which is nearly as important to them, and they also have gods of magic item crafting, death, oaths and family obligations, forges specifically, and revelry, all of which are important aspects of dwarven life.

This probably deserves its own post, really. He'll write one tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Were the gods doing other stuff before they "formed a band", as one commenter puts it, and invented dwarves?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's stories about that! They don't all agree on even the major points - elves and dwarves both claim to be the oldest species of people, for example - but they do agree that some of the gods were around for a while before they came up with the idea of mortals, forming alliances and getting into feuds and generally figuring out what to do with themselves. Some of the gods came later - Fharlanghn is relatively young for a major god, though older than humans as a species - and new ones still appear sometimes. He'll put together a post about that, too, or maybe a series of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of his commenters still think this is a weird promo for a TV show.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't comment on that; there's not much to say, really. He does do a search to see if people are talking about him elsewhere on the internet, though, when things start to slow down.

Permalink Mark Unread

People are talking about him! People want to know when he'll do more interviews, when the rest of the people from his universe will show up. Some people have tried summoning circles for them but they don't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sends Dogwood a message asking about setting up a way for people to contact him privately via the blog; email is fine but he doesn't want to get a lot of spam to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Email spam is easier to handle for technical reasons. Dogwood sets up an account for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a post calling attention to it, specifically mentioning that if anyone else would like to interview him that's where he can be reached. (Maybe someone from a different part of the world? He doesn't want to give the impression that he belongs to England just because it's where he happened to land.)

And then: lunchtime. He'll teleport back to London for it, why not.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets recognized in the Thai restaurant. "Hey look! Honey, it's that guy!"

"Is it? I dunno, are you sure -"

"Yeah, it's definitely him -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He waves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was his name again," hisses the one to the other.

"Rafty."

"Hey Rafty! How's the pad thai?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Delicious!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They order the pad thai and sit by his table.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't do anything very interesting over lunch but does ask if they want a picture before he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do! They take a selfie with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cheese!

And off he goes to wander around London for a bit. He'll have a look at some of the tourist attractions, this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

London has some government buildings and statues and a big clock and a big Ferris wheel.

Permalink Mark Unread

It occurs to him after a bit of curious looking around that he can ask the internet for information about these places; he's pretty thrilled with the results, and that'll easily keep him occupied all afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a backlog of requests for more interviews.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't notice them until after dinner, when he next thinks to check his email. Anything that stands out in particular?

Permalink Mark Unread

They are in fourteen languages, one of them went through Brooklyn and has her endorsement as a responsible journalist, they're offering to fly him to Taiwan and Jaipur and Washington D.C. and Rio de Janeiro and the Moon and Mars.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well they don't need to fly him anywhere, that's what teleportation is for. He looks up the places they mention - he thinks the Moon is very impressive until he realizes that Mars is another planet altogether - and the journalists, and picks out half a dozen that he likes the look of - including Mars and the Moon and Brooklyn's friend - to email back asking when they'd like to have him and what magic they'd like to see, with a list of spells that they can pick two or three of; he'd particularly like an opportunity to check whether resurrection works here, if one of them would like to set that up for him. (He can provide the offering, in this case.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he teleport to other celestial bodies? The article said he needed a fairy to get off the station. They can come up with someone to try resurrecting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can! He can teleport to anyplace on the same plane that he's seen in enough detail, including in a picture or drawing, as long as it won't kill him to arrive there.

For the resurrection: It has to be someone who's died in the last 150 years of something other than old age, and he needs part of the body - ashes are fine, hair collected after the death is fine, demonic copies might not be - and it should be someone who they expect will want to come back; in his world it's impossible to resurrect someone against their will and he'd rather not risk having the spell fail for that reason. He also doesn't want to resurrect anyone politically contentious or anything - a well-liked famous person might be fine but it may be better to pick someone that people won't be too disappointed to see stay dead, if it fails; he'll leave that up to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Lunar show has the ashes of a well liked author, and the author's wife, handy.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds good. He spends a bit of time juggling schedules and figuring out who gets to show off what magic and then checks his blog.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can his summoned creatures give interviews? Will people who don't speak English be able to understand him in the video? What do people in his world think about all the controversial social issues of the day?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some summoned creatures speak, but the limits of his summoning are such that they probably won't be giving full interviews anytime soon - maybe a question or two, though. His translation magic only lets him speak one language at a time, like they saw when he was speaking celestial to the beetle; he'll be giving more interviews in different languages over the next few weeks. He generally tries to avoid speaking for other people about sensitive subjects and Fharlanghn's not the sort of god who gives moral guidance but he has opinions on some, mostly that it's good to accommodate peoples' preferences as much as possible and important not to ignore the harm being done to them when it's not possible, but also important to follow best practices for not hurting others in pursuit of what you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he get the same creatures over and over? Does he actually speak the languages he has by magic or is something weirder going on? How does it compare to daeva language acquisition? Has he considered having an advice column feature.

Permalink Mark Unread

In some cases, yes, but it's really not practical with the magic he has available at the moment; he'll have more options once he has access to his world again. He does speak the languages, but only in the presence of someone else who does; he can pick up words from them if he tries but in general he forgets the language as soon as he doesn't have someone there to speak it to or in mind to write it to. Daeva language acquisition sounds like it's better for the languages it gives them, but his works with any language and it'll keep picking up new words, too. He's really not the right sort of cleric for that sort of advice but he might let a few of his friends who are write here sometimes, once he can go back and forth between the worlds.

Permalink Mark Unread

What does his world have that would help? Will he be talking to linguists? What sorts of clerics are supposed to write advice columns? What are his friends like?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's spell reagents that can extend the duration of a summoning, and it's possible though difficult to go to the planes the summoned creatures are from and bring them to this world outright, depending on what they're wanted for; hiring other casters to summon them would also be an option. He might talk to a linguist if one emails him; Tongues (the translation spell he's using) is one of the ones that he can share, too. Some gods are more interested in ethics than others, and you generally want a cleric of one who is if you want ethical advice - Fharlanghn is morally neutral and uninterested in ethics but Raafi is also a lay follower of Lastai, the goddess of pleasure, who gives the sort of advice he's shared; his friend Katrianne is one of Lastai's clerics and might be interested in writing in sometimes, and he might invite Themen who's a cleric of Ehlonna the goddess of forests and Suvo who's an independent philosopher as well, just as the first couple who come to mind, or if people have particular questions he might go find clerics of gods who have opinions about them.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has 6 emails from linguists who want Tongues cast on them. What does a goddess of forests have to say about ethics? Seems unrelated to forests.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ehlonna is the goddess of living in harmony with nature, as opposed to Obad-Hai the god of the wilds who is in fact morally neutral and wants most people to stay out of his woods; he's less familiar with her teachings than with Lastai's but Ehlonna has more of a focus on preserving useful systems and thinking about other peoples' needs in a broad sense - he spends a lot of time traveling away from civilization and a lot of what he knows about good stewardship of the places he travels through comes from Ehlonna's clerics and druids, and there's definitely an ethical component to that. (Obad-Hai's don't usually have the patience for teaching.)

He writes up a list of the shareable spells that people have seen him cast so far, plus the healing spells, with a list of prices for them, and asks Dogwood to put it up with the contact page. He points the linguists at the list and tells them that if they want to get together for lunch sometime when he's not otherwise busy he'll join them for it to answer questions, whether they want anything cast or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once he has a price list he has way more requests than he has spells per day.

Permalink Mark Unread

...can he hire someone to triage his email. Okay. There'll be a waitlist; he'll devote half his spell allotment per day to urgent things, presumably mostly healing, and a quarter to miscellaneous requests and a quarter for himself. Ideally he'll be able to batch some of the healing. And he needs to figure out how to hire a fairy, until he can summon one himself, and get ahold of some diamond powder. He's a little distracted from his blog for a while, though he does check back in before bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood can handle the email freelance if he pays separately from the Blork subscription. They want to know what his healing's best at.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's up for hiring Dogwood; easier to teach one person what he likes than two. (He'd be interested in meeting them for lunch sometime; it's a little strange to be working like this with someone he's never met.)

Cure spells, his standard healing, are best at wounds, including ones that would heal badly for some reason if left alone; Healthful Rest speeds natural wound healing instead but can be cast on more people at once, up to fifteen, and is cheap for the overall amount of healing it offers. Remove Disease cures diseases of the sort that can be passed between one person and another, including parasites, and a handful of other things, including cancer - it should handle all of them, if they don't have magical diseases here. Likewise, Neutralize Poison cures any poison, Remove Blindness or Deafness cures those things from any cause (and can regrow eyes or ears if necessary), Remove Addiction heals any addiction (but doesn't stop the person from developing a new one to the same substance). Cure spells don't leave lingering pain but in cases where someone has healed naturally and has some, Ease Pain will fix it. Restoration heals the sort of injury or condition that makes someone weaker, clumsier, frailer, or mentally duller in a variety of ways, and there's a version of it that can heal up to fifteen people with the same class of damage at once (weakness of any sort, frailty of any sort, and so on); Panacea heals lots of other conditions, like exhaustion, nausea, and paralysis.

Getting into the most expensive spells, Heal covers the same things as Restoration, but all types of damage at once where Restoration only does one, plus most of what Panacea does, and insanity, and also cures some fairly serious wounds at the same time. Regenerate regrows limbs. Fortunate Fate protects the person it's cast on from dying of wounds, disease, or poison once within its two and a half hour duration (doubleable, for a price), as if Heal had been cast on them at the moment of death; this might be useful if someone needs a particularly risky surgery. And Renewal Pact similarly delivers a spell when needed, in this case a Panacea, with no duration limitation.

He's defining "urgent cases" as those that will cause death, unhealable injury, or similar irreversible harm within three months, or progress from needing a minor spell to needing one two or more tiers higher within that time; he expects there to be more clerics available to take over by then. People who don't meet that criteria can still join the miscellaneous queue.

That was a lot of typing. Now it is well and truly bedtime. Good night, blog.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, anyone whose religion forbids the use of angelic healing isn't likely to prefer Raafi, rendering Cure spells, Healthful Rest, and most possible Neutralize Poison applications useless (at least in the form "sold online" rather than "applied immediately when he happens to witness an accident"). The others all have applications. He can be really rich and have reasons to bop all over the solar system very promptly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Distributing his sold spells takes a few hours in the morning (fairies are great) and leaves most of his day free. Monday he has another interview, where he demonstrates a few divinations (locating a hidden object and determining which of a group of boxes contain stuffed animals rather than bowls of slimy pudding he would put his hand in) and summons a small earth elemental, and writes a blog post outlining the major, well-known gods of his world, with names, spheres of influence, a few words of description of their personalities, moral alignments, pictures of their holy symbols, and restrictions or expectations that they place on their clerics if he knows them - Fharlanghn for example requires that his clerics not take a permanent residence. ("There are evil gods, too," he writes, "but they're generally not very popular. We estimate that there are between one and two hundred gods overall.")

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets an email from a fairy asking if a residence is permanent if you just pick up your house and put it down somewhere else frequently.

Permalink Mark Unread

It shouldn't be; living in the same wagon in a traveling caravan isn't. If they're spending most of their time in the house rather than getting out into the world that won't work, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he ask Fharlanghn for her if he can "see" Fairyland?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't ask easily, but he'll be very surprised if he can't once he's in this world, even if it's not possible yet. She's going for a clerichood? How's it going so far? It'd be unusual for her to have spells yet, she shouldn't worry if she hasn't gotten any.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she hasn't started yet, as she is currently on summon - which he can tell because she is emailing him - but her contract is up in a couple weeks.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. He wishes her luck, and mentions that the other requirement Fharlanghn has of his clerics, which he's holding off on publicizing while he's the only one in the world and such a public figure, is that they have to assist people who ask for help in traveling, to the best of their immediate ability - they don't have to go far out of their way, and they don't have to offer, but they can't turn down a request that's not going to materially inconvenience them. (It is of course better to offer more than that minimum of help.)

How is being on summon, anyway? He has plans to talk to someone about it tomorrow but he'd like more than one perspective, if she doesn't mind - in particular he's not sure yet how voluntary the whole thing is, which is a little alarming in combination with daeva sometimes being restricted to particular areas.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all right. She's been doing six months on six months off with this shuttle company for seven years now but will probably skip her next shift on to concentrate on flying her house around Fairyland and seeing if she can get spells. People don't have to take summonses if they don't want to unless they commit a horrible crime and get piled under a thousand circles by the GCP for a prison summons. And it'd have to be a crime committed on summon, so one can just avoid the whole thing if one is not sure one can avoid committing horrible crimes. Being summoned is "out of her way", right, even if technically she's being asked to help with the shuttle and that assists people in traveling?

Permalink Mark Unread

If she's busy or planning to be busy with something that it interferes with, yes, she can turn it down - if she expects them to have trouble finding a replacement and knows of someone she can recommend to them that would be safer than turning them down flat, but if they won't have any trouble finding another fairy she doesn't need to worry about it at all, and if she doesn't know someone to recommend offhand she doesn't need to go looking.

The GCP sounds like a problem; is there anything he should know about that that he won't find with an internet search?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks an internet search should do it. Does Fharlanghn have something against prisons? They're not practical in Fairyland but she doesn't have a principle about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a problem with people being restrained against their will; if someone's offered a choice of a prison term or exile that's fine, but if they don't have at least that much choice about it it's not. Criminals aren't an exception to the principle that you have to help someone travel if they ask you to.

Permalink Mark Unread
Exile isn't really practical, if they send them back to their realms they can take more summonses. Uh, would being a cleric oblige me to murder GCP summoners if it happened to be convenient??
Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds like that would be a substantial enough risk to your own freedom that you wouldn't be obligated. We're also allowed to avoid the issue; we don't have to assume that someone wants help to leave a situation they're in if they haven't asked for it. It'll slow your progression as a cleric if you do much of that, but not jeopardize your standing as one.

Permalink Mark Unread
Do you do a lot of prison breaks back home? Or do they all have exile as an option for everybody so they don't have that problem?
Permalink Mark Unread

They pretty much all have another option - exile is common but not the only acceptable possibility. Hopefully we can figure something like that out here; it sounds like having a way to stop a daeva from taking summons would do it, maybe that'll be possible.

Permalink Mark Unread
Can you invent spells for that?
Permalink Mark Unread

Clerics don't invent spells, exactly, but it might become available, yes. Or the wizards might invent one.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no further questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks up the GCP.

Permalink Mark Unread

They were founded not too long after Revelation, by Singaporean Lilie Ho. The current head is Rochelle Chua and they're still based in Singapore for office operations but the circles and prison are on Ganymede.

Permalink Mark Unread

The time zone difference is pretty bad but this is important. He emails asking for an appointment to speak to them.

Permalink Mark Unread
Is this regarding subscribing the nations of your world to our services or another matter?

- James
Permalink Mark Unread

Another matter but potentially a fairly urgent one.

-Raafi.

Permalink Mark Unread
If you can give me some more information I'll know who you should talk to.
Permalink Mark Unread

I expect Fharlanghn will find your handling of daeva unacceptable and will dismantle the program when he discovers it, unless we have an alternative to present to him; I'd like to see if we can find one that will be mutually acceptable.

Permalink Mark Unread
I can meet you this afternoon 4:00 our time to discuss the threat posed. Can I have a short version by text to warn our subscribers in case they want to put out advisories and engage security? In particular on what time frame should we expect the entity in question to attack our summoners?
Permalink Mark Unread

If your prisoners have access to the news and any of them are praying to him, he could go there directly as soon as he's able to get to this world; I don't know when that will be at all. If they aren't it will take him a little longer but I'll be surprised if it's very much longer - a day or two, maybe, if he's distracted.

I don't know what he'll do if he comes before we have something worked out. He isn't usually violent if he can accomplish things other ways, but this is the sort of situation where he might be, and gods aren't the sort of being you can fight. You may be able to negotiate with him but you'll have to understand that he's not human, psychologically; you're not going to be able to convince him that other things take priority over peoples' freedom of movement - it's possible to talk him into waiting while a plan is implemented but not into agreeing to let a situation like this continue indefinitely.

I do think we can figure out a solution, though. There's magic from my world that may already be able to stop a daeva from taking a summons, and if it isn't, I expect we can develop something that does.

I'll be there at 4.

Permalink Mark Unread
I'll get the extranet to Ganymede cut off just in case. Thanks for the heads up.
Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

He emails the next day's clients to let them know about the change in schedule, sleeps, does his devotions, and gets to the GCP office fifteen minutes early, at 7:45 by his clock.

Permalink Mark Unread

They let him in. James has an office. They sit him down and offer him a cup of coffee. "So what I'm not clear on - I'm not clear on several things, though I did skim your blog and video presences - is whether you're here to help us do damage control so superpowered rapists and torturers and murderers aren't turned loose via what I can only assume would be the murder of their summoners, and summoned again under inadequate if any binding; or whether you're here to evangelize the belief that they should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The former. I do understand your perspective here, and agree that it's an important one - this is one of the things clerics are for, is finding ways to reconcile divine interests with mundane ones. I'm mostly worried about it because it's rare for us to find situations that have gotten this far out of hand, from Fharlanghn's perspective. It's hard to know how patient I can expect him to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Out of hand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't permit people to be held against their will at all. Our prisons all offer the option of exile or at least death - with a known afterlife system - as an alternative. I understand that you can't do that in this case, but he's not going to consider the situation acceptable just because we consider the alternative unacceptable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. The human prisons do usually affirm the right to suicide but daeva can't. Exile'd be fine but it's not enforceable. The high profile prisoners have fans, sympathizers, or just folks who wouldn't know them on a random..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might be able to enforce it, if you'd find that an acceptable solution. I have magic that can disable people when they take specific actions already, and I might be able to get something more targeted, or a wizard might be able to develop something suitable once we have contact with my world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Attaching the security of the prisoners to a specific, famous, irreplaceable person won't fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I can do it other clerics will be able to. Possibly not many, if it takes a particularly powerful spell, but at least some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There aren't any other clerics right now and we have no experience with the cleric labor market. I need a reasonably polished proposal to take to Chua."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect any cleric of Fharlanghn to be willing to do it for free, under the circumstances, and most clerics of any chaotic good god - waiting for a suitable cleric to come is a reason he'll accept."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, but those are just words to me. I don't know how many clerics there are. I don't know how hard they are to find and hire, what kind of turnover we'd have due to them being 'chaotic' or for other reasons, what the mechanical limitations of this spell you have or might invent are, any of those things about wizards either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah - the sort of spell I'm talking about doesn't call for ongoing attention, you can just request someone to come cast it when there's a need. Based on similar situations I'd expect you to get a response in two or three months at most - more likely a day or two, with email. And of course I don't know the exact details of how a spell that doesn't exist yet will work, but is there anything you'd need it to do besides ensure they can't get back here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forbidding them from taking summonses - random or specific - would do but I'm going to assume you don't know whether the spell holds once the daeva's dismissed. And they would need to be summoned for you to cast on them to begin with, but that's by hypothesis temporary..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect I'll be able to get to the daeva realms, once Fharlanghn is here to help with setup. That and a willing volunteer or two solve most of our logistical problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can't hinge it on a willing volunteer or two - we have hundreds of people on retainer as summoners to distribute the risk and make it harder to figure out who drew all the circles for anyone who isn't relying on demons with forensics skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-volunteers to test it, I meant. To make sure that it holds through a dismissal, not that I doubt that it will. Once we have a spell that's known to work it'll just be a couple of extra steps added to your existing procedure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. We have a rotation of fairy staffers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume you'll also want to test the specific spell, once we have it, but I have a casting of Tongues that we can test with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For the specific spell we'd have to find a daeva who'd answer our summon but never wanted to be summoned again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. And if this is good enough then good, but if you need that I'll try to arrange it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just don't know how to go about finding one meeting the description, thinking aloud a bit. Definitely can't settle for an untested spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, one of the advantages of fame is an audience; I know I have at least a few daeva watching me, and maybe one of them has a friend at home who fits the description. And failing that I should be able to go and ask myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. ...are daeva likely to acquire the capabilities you have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect some will. The temperament for clerichood is pretty rare, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are billions of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are billions of you, too. And most of my magic can be defended against. Not that it won't ever be a problem, but I expect it'll be less of one than you're expecting. Our demons can't be worked with, and we're still around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if a demon develops the ability to come to our world whenever they want, the only thing stopping them from destroying the entire planet will be if they don't happen to feel like it. Not even enough fairy security to launch them into space at maximum speed within a second of arrival would get them out of range in time."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"-I see."

"I'll bring it up to Fharlanghn; most gods regardless of alignment will work to avoid that kind of existential threat. I can't say what they'll do but I'm sure they'll do something. -and that's a more advanced spell, it'll take a few years at least for any of them to progress to that point. It's still urgent but not a screaming emergency."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long a time horizon are we looking at on spell development if that's necessary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect it to be, for this; it's the kind of thing the gods handle directly. I don't know what kind of timeframe they usually move in but I'd expect a few months, and we have that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there any way to cut them off altogether? If there are lots of them it seems likely more of them are going to start insisting on things that will wind up being horribly damaging."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have to understand - if the average god wants anything like this - are you saying that because it's in fact impossible or out of religious convictions? Look, I'm religious myself, I know it would be pretty hard to take if some place was like 'get lost with your good news' and you weren't used to that. But I was not exaggerating about the destroying the planet thing, and just because it happens that your gods are pretty on board with not destroying planets doesn't mean they will happen to be on board with not destroying other things our world needs if it gets them something they happen to want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's impossible. Most of them are more interested in mortal flourishing for its own sake, but this isn't a change you're going to be able to avoid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"God. People are going to die, you realize that? As soon as an article about you that has anything scarier than healing brain damage in it comes out the panic alone is going to kill some people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm trying to hold off on that until you have an afterlife system. I don't know what else you want me to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, your afterlife system might already have killed somebody, if someone worries that brand new aliens deciding whether they should go to Hell or not might decide that yes, they should, and they ought to get a jump on avoiding that. There hasn't been a statistical bump in suicides but I'd be surprised if that was literally nobody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, and there isn't anything I can do about it. - this is going nowhere. You have my email; let me know when you've made a decision." He intones a few words and disappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

James does not send him another email, at least not right away.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably a good thing he has that trip to the spa planned for this afternoon; he could use it. He does his spellcasting rounds and has his ride drop him off there.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a beautifully landscaped spa! There are massage tables and therapy pools and hot tubs outside among the pretty landscaping, in addition to the building. The receptionist doesn't recognize him. "Good afternoon! How can I help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm meeting someone - I've forgotten his name, starts with L, a fairy - but I think I'd like a massage, while I'm here. Or I'll take a suggestion; I've had a stressful morning, whatever you have that's good for relaxing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fairies often don't like the hot tubs - they have to pay too much attention to keeping the water off their wings - so you won't meet your fairy there, but they're relaxing. I'm afraid I can't give out specific client information but I can take you on a tour of the place and you can keep an eye out for him and anything you'd like to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good, thank you. - fair warning, I suppose, I might be recognized. I don't mind if anyone wants to talk to me but it might slow us down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, thank you for letting me know. Let's put down your deposit." She has a payment thingy like stores do; it takes Pear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Boop! And they can be on their way.

Permalink Mark Unread

The building is a ring around the artificial hot springs in the center. He can get various sorts of massages, nail and hair care, assorted skin treatments - the air everywhere smells like things, wood and flowers and vanilla and lemon - there's the fairy getting his toenails painted.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll just get one of everything, maybe, seems to be his conclusion about the tour. He heads over when he spots the fairy. "Hi!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey you! You look super not mauled by a bear. How you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good! I don't know how much news you get out in the woods but everyone's excited about the new magic." He settles on the next chair over. "I really appreciate your help with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't hear much. When I go home I can catch up with stuff on a delay, there's a bounty in Fairyland for extranet dumps and some fairies work for those. Usually doesn't take more than a couple days to get a fresh update."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've had two television interviews so far and they've got me bopping around curing cancer and letting humans fly under their own power. Lots of fun. I heard from Fharlanghn, too - it wasn't him, actually, but he's working on figuring out how to get here; could be any day now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. And how've you been? Didn't get into any trouble over me or anything, I hope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, it was all right. Saw baby bears the other day!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww. Maybe I should see if I can find a druid who'd like to come work with you, once I can get back to my world - they're a bit like clerics but with nature magic, they can talk to animals. You can let your boss know I offered, if you think she'd be interested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll tell her! She'll wanna know about the nature magic even if she doesn't wanna hire any."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure thing - I have a blog, now, my email's on it, I'll send her my notes if she emails me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alrighty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And you can email me too, of course. But I'll let you get back to your day."

And how about that one-of-everything?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can have it if he wants to stay late!

Permalink Mark Unread

Today, yeah. Hopefully his blog won't explode in his absence - he does check it when he gets back to the hotel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood has been hard at work. People do want to know when he'll post next and what he has to say about a press release from the GCP.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he'll have to read the press release, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

It says that it's possible that alien "gods" from Raafi's world are, they have been warned, likely to attempt to impose their values on this world. Raafi told a GCP staffer that this was unlikely to extend to letting demons literally destroy the world, but it may compromise the delivery of satisfactory justice, at least to daeva who have no practical right to suicide. Raafi abandoned the conversation before complete details were obtained but the GCP's subscribers have been told what they know. In addition to the threat of a Ganymede jailbreak other known risks include nonconsensual abduction into afterlives, including a (mythology-style) "Hell", the release into the mortal realm of nonsummoned daeva with an unknown range of their powers except that it's probably short of destroying a whole planet, and divine intervention in any other thing that any of the numerous "gods" may feel strongly about. Raafi is quoted as saying "gods aren't the sort of being you can fight". There are two million comments and counting.

Permalink Mark Unread

-of all the lawful evil bullshit-

Okay.

Blog post.

First off: The GCP staffer in question is apparently the sort of person who sees no problem in taking statements entirely out of context to the point of being half-true at most, so take that into account.

Specific points: Gods are not the kind of being you can physically fight. Neither are, say, faeries. This came up only when the staffer brought up the idea of attempting to physically fight them instead of talking with them, which does work; it's part of what clerics are for. That's why he was having the conversation in the first place, to prepare for talking to Fharlanghn about what policies the GCP could take that he'd find acceptable. He's still confident that he can come up with something Fharlanghn will approve of that will keep the people of this world safe from rogue daeva, though of course that's going to be more complicated if the GCP won't work with them on it.

He knows less about the god of the dead and her feelings on his world's afterlife system in particular, but it is widely held to be better than ceasing to exist - yes, even hell. If someone wants to cease to exist anyway that can probably be arranged - such a spell may already exist, others that affect what happens to souls when they die do, but if it does there's not enough call for it that it's common. He'll prioritize finding out about it when he gets access to his world again. He expects that once there are more clerics in the world it will be possible for anyone who wants something like that to find someone to cast it for free; Pelor's clerics in particular regularly do charity like that. It's also possible to learn ahead of time which afterlife someone will go to, and in some cases to positively affect it. (He adds those spells to his list; the detection spell is in almost the cheapest tier of spell he has, and can take quite a large batch of people in each casting; Atonement is upper-mid and is only available to people expecting to die soon, for whom it's an emergency spell.)

He does expect that daeva will be able to become spellcasters, and, yes, experienced spellcasters can cross between planes, in his world. This takes several years to learn to do, under fairly ideal conditions. He only just today became aware of the existential risk that this poses, but existential risks tend to get the gods' attention very quickly; he's confident that they will have it taken care of before it becomes an actual issue. He will post to the blog as he knows more, which probably won't be until Fharlanghn has arranged for transportation between the worlds.

Dogwood gets a chunk of hazard pay - relatively modest, but with a note that there will be more once Raafi is sure this won't affect his income too much - and the blog post to look over before it's posted, in case there's anything there that's a bad idea in light of all the comments he hasn't read.

Permalink Mark Unread
Dogwood recommends that he hire a second Blorker in a different timezone and can suggest someone. And of the post, says:

Can you be more specific about what kinds of bad idea you mean?
Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he'll hire a second person until this dies down. Is there a way he can authorize Dogwood to do that on their own in the future?

You'd know better than I would what's likely to make your job more difficult. That, and things that people are already panicking about that I might want to address differently or in more detail, and anything that just obviously seems like a bad idea - I'm trying to assure people that things aren't going to fall apart for them.

Permalink Mark Unread
Dogwood can accept a budget and hire people with it if he wants.

I'm not sure how reassuring you can be if these are the facts on the ground. You successfully come off as friendly, in my opinion.
Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Thank you.

He posts it, and tries to get some sleep. He manages a couple hours, and checks the blog when it's clear he's not getting any more.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has 801,240 comments.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he's not going to do that to himself. He looks up a nice tourist spot somewhere warm and daytime and goes for a fly, instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody flies up to bother him above the breakers of St. Augustine Beach.

Permalink Mark Unread

He burns through the rest of his spells, flying, leaving just the one he needs to get back to the hotel. It helps.

He checks his email.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood apologizes but one of their hires has quit suddenly for personal reasons; they're doing their best to keep up.

He has emails from churches, civil rights organizations, animal rights organizations, daeva rights organizations, media organizations, and several hundred private individuals. His [deprioritized by Dogwood] folder has hundreds more.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all right, just do the best you can.

Lets start with the media. The places he has plans with, if they're trying to get in touch with him, and then the rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

They want to make the interviews a bit longer and adjust some of the questions. A couple would like to have him on panels so that his perspective can join others on "the coming changes".

Permalink Mark Unread

That's reasonable, yeah. He wants to know who else will be on the panels before he agrees to that, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

This one has lined up the president of this church and a lama of that one and an atheist philosopher and an imam. These other guys have the President of Mars and some other politicians.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's really not familiar with the local religions but as long as that one is a few days out he should be able to read up in time. The politicians are fine.

What do the civil rights organizations want?

Permalink Mark Unread

One is asking about the right to suicide and its interaction with the existence of an afterlife; one is asking about how he thinks the gods of his world might interact with the right to the free practice of religion; one is asking about how they should expect to be able to protect people's rights in general against gods; one wants to know if his world has invented the concept in general and what rights it enshrines in law or affirms by consensus.

Permalink Mark Unread

In his world right to suicide is thought of as right to progress to one's afterlife; he's never heard of someone wanting to cease to exist and doesn't know what any of the gods might think of that; at a guess he doesn't think that Fharlanghn will care. He doesn't expect the gods to object to the practice of local religions as long as that doesn't involve doing anything they normally object to, which he doesn't think is likely but he doesn't know anything about local religions yet. It's unusual for non-evil gods to wind up in direct conflict with peoples' rights, but if they do, discussing the situation with a cleric of the god in question is generally the best approach; evil gods are rarer and weaker and in situations involving them or a neutral god with an irreconcilable issue with something, appealing to a good god with an interest in the topic also works fairly often - Pelor will often step in if no other good god has a better claim to handling the issue. His world has something like the concept of rights; nations in his world are fairly small and there's not much that he can say that will be true of all of them but there's pretty broad consensus about the rights that the major gods consider important - right to access to healing, right to access to clerical advice, right to live in the manner of one's species (in most cases), right to freedom of travel (including right to freedom from slavery, right to suicide, and right to make personal decisions disapproved of by one's community of origin), right to self-defense and defense of others, right to safe disposition of one's remains, and right to reproduce. There are also rights that are commonly accepted but not specifically championed by any particular god, like the right to choose one's profession, but those are harder to come up with a list of.

Permalink Mark Unread

The religion one thinks it would probably behoove him to read up on religion and sends him some suggested articles.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll hopefully have time for that in the next few days; he appreciates them, though.

Any emails from today's clients, before he continues?

Permalink Mark Unread

Will he still make his appointments in light of everything going on or does he need to reschedule? Please wear no scents in the facility this patient lives in. This patient will probably be asleep when he arrives but has signed a consent form and he should go ahead without waking her. This patient has Secret Service security and he'll need to identify himself to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's going to do today's rounds as scheduled. He sends acknowledgements to the others.

How many emails are there from the daeva rights groups, he can get through maybe three before he has to go start his daily routine.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's only two of those. Fey Citizenship says they applaud his work. The Society for the Protection of Daeva points out that if GCP detainees are exiled to their native realms then they can harm other daeva and caution him that only some forms of harm are excluded by indestructability.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fey Citizenship gets an appreciative acknowledgement and a suggestion that they email him again when things have calmed down; he may be interested in working with them, or know people who are. SPD gets an email asking if they have any concrete suggestions for how this issue could be handled, bearing in mind the likely possibility of clerics going to the daeva realms and of spellcasters developing new daeva-related capabilities once they're familiar with this world.

He does his devotions; he does his rounds. He has a couple of hours before his first summoning class; he checks his email again.

Permalink Mark Unread

The SPD recommends that it be gently explained to Fharlanghn that the Ganymede prison meets the requirements for conditions that have been agreed upon by its constituents and that his influence thereupon is unwelcome unless he wants to seek citizenship in a subscribing country and cast a ballot as part of the ordinary political process.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fharlanghn isn't going to accept any outcome that leaves people held against their will. He doesn't know if allowing them the option of ceasing to exist would be acceptable, if that turns out to be possible. - offering them the option to go to one of his world's afterlives should be; he'll suggest that.

What do the churches have to say?

Permalink Mark Unread

Several of them are trying to pitch him on converting to them. Some are denouncing him as a heathen and calling Fharlanghn all kinds of unkind names. One of them has written him an essay on the history of religious civil disobedience and the importance of the faithful staying inasmuch as possible within the law of the land for the long-term viability of their culture and creed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets Dogwood know that he's not interested in hearing from people that just want to bash Fharlanghn, makes himself a note to write a blog post about how following another god on the side works for clerics, and starts in on the emails from individuals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood has pruned more of them by now. The remainder are:

- asking about whether his magic can do various things the copy on his website doesn't expressly cover
- suggestions for posts they'd like to see
- a request that he cameo in a TV show
- one from Dogwood, stating that they've forwarded the threats to the police but he might want to change hotels pretty frequently (staying within the EU will mean not having to inform a new batch of police)

Permalink Mark Unread

He answers the magic questions, declines the TV show request for now (but they can ask again later), notes the post suggestions, and assures Dogwood that he's hard to hurt but will start moving around more often.

He has a quick look at the animal rights emails, just for completeness.

Permalink Mark Unread

They want to know if there will be an afterlife for elephants, if his magic can advance the field of animal communication, and the state of animal protections in his world.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not sure whether animals get afterlives - they might, as fiendish and celestial versions of their species. He can't communicate with animals but druids can. Cruelty to animals is frowned on by good gods and too much interference with nature tends to get a reaction from one of the gods of it but the details of what exactly is considered acceptable treatment of livestock varies from place to place - if they give him specific examples of things he can tell them how common they are.

He picks a random hotel to book a room in for the next three nights, lets them know at the front desk that he's leaving, and heads out early for his summoning class.

Permalink Mark Unread

They want to know if animals are being hunted or slaughtered for food, fur, leather, or other purposes, if they are used for research, kept in zoos and if so what kind, if they get medical care, if there are efforts towards predation substitution and humane non-hunting population control of species with spiky population curves, if animals kept for eggs, milk, or wool are overbred or mistreated, etc, etc.

His summoning class has eight people in it plus the teacher, an old dark-skinned fellow who introduces himself as Professor Hopeworth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wild animals are commonly hunted for food, hides, and to remove dangerous ones from populated areas, and rarely hunted for magical reagents or sport, and livestock is kept for food, hides, reagents, and to do various sorts of work. Animals are used for research; he's not sure how commonly but it can't be very, wizards aren't that common. Private zoos exist but are rare, and usually have druid oversight. Animals in areas with a druidic presence receive medical care but that's a minority of places, maybe 20 or 30 percent, and some smaller number will receive care from traveling druids and such. He's never heard of predation substitution or population control like that but it might be the sort of thing druids consider private rather than something his world doesn't have at all; he can ask when he has access to his world again. Livestock is generally treated reasonably well in his opinion but he doesn't know what the local standards are.

He's attentive but quiet, in class, trying not to draw attention to himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably he does not check his email in class so he'll have to read articles about modern animal handling standards later.

Hopeworth doesn't make the students introduce themselves. He goes over the basic structure of a summons: the ontologically basic components are summoner, daeva, circle, binding, task, and dismissal. Bindings can snap; it's a trivial mental action; don't. Killing a summoner instantly dismisses their summonses, voluntary dismissal takes about a minute.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes notes.

 

While that's happening...

An angel who's been working in human hospitals since very nearly Revelation day itself dreams of the sun and a voice saying "thank you for your service", and wakes from her weekly nap with knowledge of how to cast spells to make things glow, detect poison, magically clean things in her environment, stabilize the dying, halt the progress of any disease for a day, gain insight into the physiology of a patient to aid the use of her existing magical healing, and cure light wounds.

A teenager whose family has been touring the world in their mobile home since he was a toddler dreams of the moon on the horizon and a voice saying "come and find me", and wakes with the knowledge of how to magically mend broken objects, improve the skills of those around him to a minor degree, create water, restore spoiled food to a safe state, divine how dangerous the next hour will be for him, stay magically safe and comfortable in extreme temperatures, and understand any written or spoken language.

A scientist who studies daeva magic dreams of an open eye in an iridescent pentagram and a sense of being observed, and wakes with the knowledge of how to detect magic, make himself able to read magical writing, improve the skills of those around him, temporarily summon a small wooden version of the eye-and-pentagram from his dream, read books with a touch, summon any of a handful of unfamiliar creatures, and grant the ability to see in the dark.

They aren't the only ones, though there aren't many - five or six total of each sort, over the course of an hour or two, scattered all over the solar system, each with a slightly different collection of spells; mostly humans, though two faeries dream of the moon on the horizon and a demon dreams of the eye-and-pentagram. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The angel tells her boss and gets a resummon with the latest from the Safe Summoning Authority and resumes work.

The teenager grabs a buddy and buys a ticket to Luna.

The scientist gets a demon subject to make the symbol for him and inspects it, compares it to the conjured version he makes, then goes through books on his ereader till he's dizzy and out of spells and he goes and gets stoned out of his mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing very interesting happens to them, immediately. (Or, well, not magically interesting. Godspeed, scientist.) They'll notice that their spells replenish when they rest - after a good night's sleep, for the humans, and after an hour of relaxation, for the daeva, but not more than once a day for either. They don't seem to need to prepare them, and can choose freely among the spells they know as long as they have enough magic left.

 

Raafi stays after class, to make sure the professor knows who he is and ask if he'd like him to take any particular precautions given the threats he's been receiving recently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can start teaching class with a fairy handy, I know one who'll do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate it, thank you. I'm hard to hit, but I wouldn't want any of the others to get hurt. What do you pay them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one I have in mind likes volunteering at schools."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. If they'd like a spell for it, though, let me know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd at least speed things up for me, I'll ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he nods. "Thank you."

He checks the internet again over dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has an email about modern animal handling standards! People do not eat meat that used to be an animal anymore unless they belong to obscure religions and treat their chickens or other especially dumb animals very kindly. Predation substitution involves supplying predators with hunting-equivalent activities proactively so they don't chase live prey (drones carrying demonic animals around are one option) and separately managing prey species with birth control so they don't, unchecked, overrun habitats.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Well, in the absence of daeva and this world's technology, his world hasn't been doing that. They'll want to talk to some druids and some of Pelor's clerics about it when they can, it's not especially his area.

Anything else attention-grabbing in his email, before he starts reading what they sent him about this world's religions?

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood has been very hard at work and isn't waving much through.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood deserves a medal. Okay, so how are they doing religion in the apparent absence of gods?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's complicated.

The current most populous religions (though many people are no religion) are several flavors of Christianity, Islam, and Buddhism, all of which enjoy lengthy histories and a rocky last couple centuries as some of their conceptual real estate was overwritten with daeva. There are also literally hundreds of littler religions, old and new, based on large or small differences from the big ones. Polytheism has steadily declined in popularity throughout history and is explicitly identified as the opposition for some of the Christians and Muslims. People feel extremely strongly about their religions and enormous conflicts have been stirred up over people trying to convert one another or prevent each other from practicing their religions. Many laws, protocols, and regulations have religious exceptions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Humans are real weird but that isn't actually news.

He reads up on Christianity and Islam.

Humans are real weird and apparently also really confused about how morality works if they don't have actual guidance about it. No wonder they're panicking so badly about the idea of gods when their main example of one is evil masquerading as good!

He starts work on a blog post on the topic, but it's a tricky one and he keeps having to rewrite parts. When it becomes obvious that he's not going to get it done tonight, he instead writes about how polytheism works in his world: Lots of people have a favorite god, but no god that he knows of expects exclusive worship, and people will pray to and consult the clerics of whichever god is most relevant to what they're doing at the time. This is true of clerics, too; different gods have slightly different policies for their clerics but none demand exclusivity and most simply assume that their clerics will have the same sort of relationships with other gods that a non-cleric would have. Fharlanghn in particular actively encourages his clerics to explore other religions, just as they're encouraged to explore everything else, and allows his clerics to dual-dedicate to other compatible gods if they feel called to, though a dual calling is quite unusual. It's common for clerics of Fharlanghn to have another god that they look to for moral guidance, though, since Fharlanghn doesn't offer that; the only limitation is that that following can't come above their dedication to Fharlanghn and travel - that's what it means to be a cleric of a god, after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

His comments section is very full. Pamphlet wants him to upgrade to premium, please and thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, Pamphlet can have some money. He skims some comments.

Permalink Mark Unread
But where are the GODS getting their morality from?
Please let's call them something else. There is no God but God and - [more in this thread]


Since you are allowed to explore other religions can I recommend FREE live chat counseling with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints?
I second this recommendation.
Sockpuppet! Hey mods I found a sockpuppet! [more in this thread]

Mormons aren't real Christians but it'd be closer than worshipping going on vacation [more in this thread]


would you say this is orthopraxy rather than orthodoxy?
it's monolatry
congratulations you learned a word. it's a different question than praxy vs doxy though. [more in this thread]
Permalink Mark Unread

He adds a note to the end of the post clarifying that while he's encouraged to explore other religions, he's very busy at the moment and not in a position to give that sort of thing the attention it deserves.

And that one comment gets a reply that yes, the gods of his world are generally more interested in correct practice than correct belief; there is more of the latter than he's been talking about so far, but much less than the local religions seem to have.

He checks in at the new hotel and goes to bed. He sleeps a little better, this time, does his devotions, and checks his email before he sets off to do his rounds.

Permalink Mark Unread
From Dogwood:

You're starting to get emails with those scary headers that clarify they're only for the intended recipient and reading them may be a criminal offense if I'm not you. I'm not filtering anything with a header like that.
Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Put them in a folder for me, please, if you weren't already. I assume that's safe.

What kind of emails are they?

Permalink Mark Unread

[scary emails] becomes a folder. The President of Mars wants a meeting. The Prime Minister of Federated Stations wants a meeting. The Vice President of the European Parliament wants Raafi to clarify if he and other clerics of Fharlanghn will obey orders to leave a polity and not come back should any be issued.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's got a couple of afternoons still free next week, the President and the Prime Minister can claim them.

The Vice President gets a reply of 'it's complicated' - clerics of Fharlanghn have about the same range of attitudes toward the law as anyone else and additionally may feel the need to go particular places as part of their duties. Working with Fharlanghn or his representatives to make sure nothing he disapproves of is happening in your area is the best way of avoiding the latter problem. He does confirm that he in particular is in the habit of obeying laws, and that Fharlanghn doesn't object to the punishment of his clerics if they break laws of their own volition.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Vice President of the European Parliament wants to know if Raafi is empowered to making commitments on Fharlanghn's behalf.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not on his behalf, but he can try to pass messages - he can't guarantee that Fharlanghn will respond but it seems likely.

He heads off on his rounds, checking his email in between.

Permalink Mark Unread

James from the GCP says they're coming up on the end of how long they can cut off internet at the prison without triggering a review, has the situation changed in any way that would make it safe to just skip the review?

Permalink Mark Unread

-he's going to leave that one until after his rounds, how about. Asshole.

He continues his work, eventually touching down outside of a fancy house; he'll only be a few minutes, so the summoner and fairy who brought him here can wait outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few moments after he goes in, a trio of men appear, apparently from thin air. The middle one is the shortest, with white hair flecked with silver and foreign-looking traveling clothes, carrying a walking stick and wearing the same sort of wooden symbol that Raafi wears as a necklace pinned to his vest. On his left, a slightly stouter man in ornate sky-blue robes decorated with a stylized sun in golden cloth. On his right, a slightly younger man in black robes with silver glyphs on them, with a big, glossy black crow riding on one shoulder and a disapproving look on his face. The black-robed one floats a few inches into the air and turns to the middle one. "He's here?"

"Inside. He won't be long."

    "You're too permissive."

       "You're too impatient. The mortals have lives outside of us."

    "Hmf."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are you looking for Raafi?" asks the summoner.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm," the white-haired one smiles and offers his hand. "Fharlanghn, it's good to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are you looking for a handshake or are things different on your planet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just the handshake." He steps back, though. "Have things been well, here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there's some controversy online, I know, but I'm mostly toting him around to people with brain damage and he's pretty popular with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. Well, we'll look into it, I'm sure. Thank you for helping him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're... welcome?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes back to waiting.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after another couple of minutes, Raafi returns. He needs a second to take in the situation, and then he's kneeling at Fharlanghn's feet. "-sir-"

   "It's all right, Raafi. You've done well."

"Thank you, sir. - Shining One - they barely have healers - they don't have an afterlife -"

        "What, yes they do."

    "They do. It wants to claim you for a fairy, and I might let it."

"-sir?" he's incredulous.

    "There'll be time to talk about it later."

"Yes sir. And - have you taken care of the daeva prison yet -"

    "You'll have to tell me about that."

"There's - I haven't been there - on another planet, Ganymede, about eighty of them - they can't - they don't have another way of keeping people safe but holding them, they don't give them an alternative."

    "All right. We can see to that next."

        "-Dweller-" the blue-robed one's tone is warning.

    "I won't hurt anyone I don't have to."

        "I suppose that's all I can ask," he sighs. "Boccob, are you coming?"

            "Might as well," he shrugs, and the four of them are teleported to Ganymede.

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist is talking to somebody. "- told that the timeline might accelerate if they knew about it."

"And you're going without yourself?"

"Yes, I am - it's a stupid rule though, it's not my call if I'm allowed to turn the extranet back on -"

"That's not really the p- hello?" She notices the visitors.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi is more or less curled up at Fharlanghn's feet, at this point; Pelor steps forward to talk to her instead. "Hello. I understand you're holding some daeva here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't work here, I'm an inspector."

"This, uh, is Ganymede Prison," says the receptionist tentatively.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where are they?"

(Boccob smirks.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're..... closed to visitors...... at the moment......" says the receptionist.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor steps between Fharlanghn and the receptionist, and he scowls. "I'll find them myself, then." And he strides off to do that, walking right through the door; Boccob watches him go and then disappears after him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor helps Raafi to a chair and conjures a waterskin for him. "Are you all right?"

"-rough few days. Thank you." He drinks.

    "It seems like it. You seem to have done admirably with the healing, I appreciate it."

"Thank you, sir. Should you -" he nods at the door.

    "Oh, I'm watching him. I think they'll be all right, though."

"Yes sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

The security fairy has not had extranet access for a few days and attempts to pick up Fharlanghn as soon as she notices him.

Permalink Mark Unread

This fails to work in the slightest. It's not clear that he noticed that she tried.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What the -" Yank yank yank! C'mon!

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't work any better the second time. It's almost like he's not there to be grabbed.

Boccob appears up the hallway from him. He's not any more grabbable.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The fairy reports to her boss.

A minute later the receptionist ducks into the prison proper, the airlock is sealed, and the entire prison, less the reception area with Raafi, the inspector, and Pelor, and the areas of floor where Fharlanghn and Boccob are standing, is launched into space at near luminal speeds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-I'll owe you one."

    "You'll owe me two."

"Do it."

Fharlanghn and Boccob teleport to the launched prison.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I TOLD YOU WE'RE CLOSED TO VISITORS," says the receptionist, who is trying to patch the holes in the floor with an emergency kit so the fairy doesn't have to keep holding in all the air. "IF YOU HAVE A COMPLAINT ABOUT THE PRISON THERE WAS AN INSPECTOR RIGHT THERE."

Permalink Mark Unread

He ignores her, and takes flight up the hallway.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are daeva in their cells - roomy hotelish things, with inside curtains over the windowed doors. They are confused and alarmed by these developments. "Hey, who are you?" yells an angel through his door.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fharlanghn, god of travel and freedom! I hear I'll have some complaints about the situation here." He steps through that door, too; Boccob begins magically unlocking the others.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what the - why are you in my room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To talk to you. Are you all right? Have they given you an alternative to this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alternative to what, crazy strangers barging into my room? Usually crazy strangers don't barge into my room!"

Some of the daeva try re-locking their doors after they come unlocked.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can re-lock them just fine, Boccob only makes one pass.

"This is a jailbreak. I'm offering you a trip home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what, you're gonna kill my summoner? I don't really want them dead, they never did anything to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would certainly work, but I don't need to. I can just bring you there myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With your power of walking through walls?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the god of travel. Here -" he waves, and the angel's bonds break.

Boccob pops into the room. "Hey, don't do that do the demons, I haven't patched their physics yet."

Fharlanghn squints at him.

    "-it's more math than you like. Make me a demiplane sometime and I'll show you."

"I'd think you of all gods would want them free of that."

    "Existential risk. Once we get there it's fine."

"- all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you just snap my - wow, whatever's up with you is sure something. Uh, I dunno, is Daha going home, I like Daha but she's a fairy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go ask her."

Permalink Mark Unread

The angel leads the way to Daha's cell. Daha is not there; he tries the cafeteria, where she's got her face pressed to the window, watching stars go by. "Daha!"

"Hey - whatever they turned off the extranet for must be a doozy -"

"Yeah, uh, I think it's this guy?"

Daha looks over her shoulder at this guy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fharlanghn, god of travel and freedom. Pleased to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Self-aggrandizing much?"

"He snapped my binding."

"Hot damn, do me too and we can go strafe the Sydney Operahouse."

"Do you know what direction we're going?"

"Been trying to figure that out but I don't have a star nav. I'd find it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately one of my companions would be upset if I let you bother the locals. I can bring you home, though, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...we don't live in the same place when we're at home," says Daha.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can bring you both to the same place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come with me," the angel says.

"Can't go a million miles an hour in Heaven."

"- okay, no, you can't, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The plane of air might suit you. I don't know how much you like having gravity, though," he directs at the angel.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm pretty fond of gravity. What is a plane of air."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A realm in my world - we have more than just your five. It's mostly empty, physically, with some interesting magical properties that won't matter much for you. It's the best place I know of for flying really long distances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still pretty fond of gravity," says the angel.

"I can go as fast as I want in Fairyland," says Daha. "You'd get used to Fairyland, babe."

"Yeah, what if I don't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There will be clerics, eventually, if you want to come and go. I've only just gotten here, but fairyland has a few solid potentials already. I'd say someone will have a plane shift spell within a decade, easy. That's a thing gods do, is grant spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- yeah all right," says the angel.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now they are in fairyland and now the fairy's bindings are broken. "I can arrange for you to be summonable, but I don't know if they'll just start trying to capture you again. Whichever way you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not summonable's fine by me," says the angel.

"I'll take my chances," says Daha.

"...changed my mind, she'll wind up taking a circle and strand me a billion miles from Elfame."

Permalink Mark Unread

A second's concentration, and - "Done." He produces a wooden pendant out of thin air to hand to Daha. "I like your style; keep me in mind and there might be some magic in it for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, crazy guy," says Daha. She sticks it down her shirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Name's Fharlanghn," he grins, and pops back to the prison.

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist has finished patching the floor and is hyperventilating in a corner. One of the angels is looming over him a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't let this one go," gasps the receptionist. "The others, whatever, they'll - not this one."

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her an inquisitive look, and then back to the angel.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not a very pleasant smile, is it. He has a closer look at her binding.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the standard Ganymede binding for angels.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks back and forth between them again. "Grudge?" he guesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

The receptionist is hyperventilating again but shakes his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Alignment check?

Permalink Mark Unread

Chaotic neutral.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

"I think I know some slaad you might like to meet. Or you can stay here - I don't think I'm going to bring you anywhere else without knowing more about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a slaad?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A type of person. They have something like your outlook on life."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins back and offers his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her binding does not allow her to come closer to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't read minds, you'll have to tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hear you're snapping bindings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not without knowing what I'm doing. It takes a lot to get a human that upset."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I have killed fewer people than Daha."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "That's not always all there is to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't ask her what she did. Or her boyfriend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But he's having an anxiety attack, so I must be very special."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's how humans work, generally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could fix it for him. It's all chemicals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you could. But my offer is what it is - the plane of chaos, or stay here, or tell me your story."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if I tell you my story?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then maybe I'll have something else to offer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once upon a time someone didn't do his homework, and they nuked Champaign, Illinois trying to stop me, and it didn't work, not until they stabbed the right chair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other angels kept taking my cats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really do think you'd get along well with the slaad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hands her a feather carved of improbably iridescent deep blue jade. "Tap this twice on a solid surface if you decide you'd like to go. Your bonds won't hold long once you're there. It won't work for anyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They won't let me keep it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll have my clerics check in on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm." She takes the feather, at any rate, pockets it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Fharlanghn moves on to the other daeva.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're mostly congregated in the cafeteria at odd distances from each other trying to figure out what's going on. One of the fairies is signing through the glass roof at the security fairy, who ignores him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he signing anything interesting?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly "look it obviously didn't work haul us back to Ganymede so we aren't relying on acceleration for gravity".

Permalink Mark Unread

He begins going around to the various daeva, explaining what's going on and offering them options of where to go. After a few minutes Boccob reappears and eases the demons' bindings so that they can speak.

Permalink Mark Unread

This creates some ruckus. "YOU'VE BEEN PRONOUNCING MY NAME WRONG FOR FORTY YEARS -"

"O fortuna -"

"Where did you put my hairbrush? I can't just make another one!"

"Does this work on writing, get out of my way, I need to write a letter -"

"Oh me too -"

"What is going on?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

It does work on writing, and Boccob produces paper and pencils. Fharlanghn ignores them; the angel he's talking to has no trouble hearing him over the noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only one demon goes for the paper; the rest flock to the computers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Boccob hangs out for a few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Demons write letters. An angel asks Boccob who he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"God of magic. This one's the god of travel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay but when you say you're a god what does that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We embody our domains, more or less. All gods are magical but none of the others have the same knack for it as I do, and none of us have the instinct for adventure or revulsion at the idea of being restrained that Fharlanghn does. Not that it's possible to restrain him. God of freedom, and all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're... a species of concepts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to call us a species."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And he's here because he doesn't like prisons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To put it mildly. He can't tolerate people being trapped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not gonna like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I say 'can't' I mean it fairly literally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds inconvenient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So does only being able to be in one place at a time," he shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is, yeah. He do this sort of thing often?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not personally like this, in our world they know better and that's what clerics are for, anyway. He only has the one in this world, though, and he likes to let his run around loose most of the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why're you along?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, various reasons. It's not every day I get to look at an entirely new form of magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not allowed to do any of it here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good thing I'm not limited to being in one place at a time, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You also messing with people in the daeva realms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just watching, there. Mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Creeper."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We all gonna go home? Why the..." He waves a hand. "Interviews first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not necessarily. He's already given one of you the option of staying here or going to one of our afterlives. You'll get a choice, that's his nature, but not necessarily a completely free one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All travelers are his concern, and that means all people, more or less. He can't allow this to continue but he's not going to prefer to put you in a situation where you'll restrain other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're just along for the ride, not to make sure we can all do magic as much as we want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It works a little differently than that, for me," he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your deal, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the god of magic itself, not of spellcasters. The - you don't have words for it; under-physics, if I allow that much imprecision - that allows you to exist as you are. That is in no way affected by your situation here. I do approve of people inventing novel uses of it, I'm also the god of curiosity, but it's not central."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

 

One of the fairies wants to go to the Material Plane once he's pieced together its existence.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's he like and what's he in for?

Permalink Mark Unread

He is in for several counts of torture while on an unescorted task from which he took detours. He's a former human who wants to free all the farm animals.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Livestock are fairly important, in the world I'm from. Do you object to them if they're well-treated?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll believe they are when I see it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure Ehlonna will appreciate your conscientiousness," he grins, and there's a gentle pop behind him as a tall woman appears behind him, wearing a green dress and sporting pointed ears and long golden hair with ivy and a live chipmunk in it.

    "That's my name, sweet cheeks, don't wear it out. -where are we?"

"Space, someplace."

    "Uh?"

"Long story. What're you doing for paladins, these days?"

    "The order didn't really work out but I've got a couple of circles that could take one. Why, did you find me a potential all the way out here?"

"Might have, yeah."

    "Huh." She turns to consider the fairy and makes a face. "No, definitely not. And I hope you're not thinking about offering him to the Piper."

"Not if you're making that face about it. Did I tell you what his circle did to that caravan out past Easthelm last year?"

    "I heard about it, yeah," she shudders. "All right. I'm going to go find some sunlight." She kisses his cheek. "Don't be a stranger."

"I won't," he smiles at her, and she disappears again.

"So, the options I have for you right now are to stay here or go back to fairyland, and you can take it up with one of my clerics later if you'd like to go somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you send me back to Fairyland like this I won't be able to enter the average building."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not bound, of course. It's up to you whether you want to stay unsummonable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I change my mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be sending clerics to check up on anyone who stays here. I don't have anything in place to restore summonability yet but I expect I will by the time I have clerics in Fairyland capable of casting spells of that tier - several years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unsummonable, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of them are okay with being sent home unsummonable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi, meanwhile, has regained enough of his composure to turn the rest of his client list over to Pelor to send various archons to heal, and to ask him if he'd like to meet with the media, or the various political leaders who've been in touch with him, or anything like that.

He'd like to meet the political leaders. Raafi brings them back to Earth and the internet to send some emails about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The President of Mars is happy to add him to the meeting.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-in four days, sir. They don't - understand - gods, here."

    "We'll have to explain, then. 'The media', you said?"

"Yes sir." He sends more emails, this time with liberal use of the word 'now'.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have somewhat more flex and can fit them in to various timeslots if they want to go quickly!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well there's really no reason to wait, is there?

(Raafi sends Dogwood warning and an apology and a rather more generous chunk of money than their last bit of hazard pay, and permission to shut down the comments section entirely if need be.)

Permalink Mark Unread
Uh, what are you gonna do?
Permalink Mark Unread

Fharlanghn and the god of magic are dismantling Ganymede as I write, and the god of healing and I are about to be on television.

I was honestly not expecting three of them.

Permalink Mark Unread
shit

do I need to worry, as potential furniture not in my professional capacity, about the ganymede thing
Permalink Mark Unread

He passes this question along to Pelor.

No, that one opted to stay there. The others are mostly going home so far.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dogwood doesn't reply. The comments trickle in through the moderation screen.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have a couple of hours before their interview. Pelor takes them to the hospital where the angel he favored works.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's in the pediatric ward with a burn patient; she's out of spells for the day so she's angeling this one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here, let me," he offers, quietly, and touches the child, and he's healed. (The voice is familiar.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The angel looks up. The kid yelps; his mother asleep in the corner wakes up with a scream.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry to startle you. It's all right, he's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- who are you?" says the mother.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pelor, ma'am. The god of healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you in my son's room?"

"Ma'am," says the angel.

The mother rounds on her. "Can't you read a chart? He -"

"Ma'am -"

"Where's the nurse - NURSE -" She jabs the call button.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures for Raafi and the angel to precede him out of the room; Raafi goes where he's told.

Permalink Mark Unread

The angel goes out of the room but stops to murmur to the nurse on his way in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry about that, he was just right there. I can tell how badly off people are but I don't know what you're capable of; show me where I'm needed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, just a minute please," says the angel. "Nurse, the patient's mother was very upset about a strange person entering the room -"

"Is he okay?"

"He's fine but she might want an anxiolytic - I'm at all worried she'd sue, be careful - I'm going to talk to Debra -"

"In the breakroom." The nurse bustles in.

The angel turns to Pelor. "There are a lot of complications with you healing here. My other job is less picky but I'd need to get permission from the attending to go early."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I trust your judgement," he nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

The angel goes and talks to Debra about ending her shift early and gets permission - Debra seems mostly to want Pelor to leave. The angel has a short flight to her job at a free clinic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor and Raafi follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

The free clinic is as promised less picky. The angel points Pelor to a difficult brain cancer case and asks if he can cure alcoholism.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly." He gets to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi takes a few pictures and checks his email.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a picture of a back room in the studio he's going to for teleportation purposes.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good.

He finds an out of the way corner to sit and pray.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor has the clinic cleared out before it's time to go to the studio.

"Is there anything else I can do for you?" he asks the angel.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...can you read Dawn Gray's The Angel Book?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not without a copy of it, I'm afraid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have mine here but I could buy you a copy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can rent one, it won't take me long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I remember where the library is."

They can find The Angel Book which is intended for angels starting a healing career who know their technical craft but not human culture or medically relevant laws and protocols about privacy, visitation, consent, bedside manner with people who are mortal and fragile and scared, cultural competence, and other niceties.

Permalink Mark Unread

He touches it, concentrates for a moment, and nods. "Thank you, that's very helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. Thank you for the magic, it's very useful especially in heavy trauma to buy a few minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. It'll improve with time - favored souls like yourself tend to be a little less predictable than clerics that way but I expect you'll progress very quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has Raafi given you all an explanation of how to petition for clerichood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't spend a lot of time on the internet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. The important parts are having a holy symbol - the sun, in this case - and spending an hour a day in prayer or contemplation. I can arrange for some prayer books to be brought but the specifics don't matter that much, honestly, the mindset is much more important; it's a time of focus on your calling and what it means to you. And it's easiest for me to take clerics who are some variety of good - people who value helping others because it's the right thing to do, more than for convenience or personal gain. I can take neutral clerics, too, sometimes, but it's harder to find the right sort of connection, especially if they feel strongly about tradition or freedom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I need to start doing this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No - the favoring process is different, most of the rules of clerics don't apply to you. It's a stronger connection in some ways but less flexible, for both of us - I can't rescind it, either. But I feel you've proven yourself thoroughly worthy of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "You'd traditionally be entitled to a fairly high position in the church, too - you can expect any of my clerics from my world to be a little awed, I don't favor people often. I'm not sure I'll do things the same way here, it's so different from what I'm used to, but you're still entitled to some of that sort of authority, whatever it ends up looking like. If you're interested; I know you're busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I take vacations twice a year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me know when you have one coming up and I can arrange something. For now I should probably see where Raafi has gotten off to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How should I tell you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you can get my attention by mentioning my name. Not completely reliably, there is a limit to how many things I can be paying attention to at once, but if you try a few times over a few days I should notice. Retroactively, potentially - if you would have called me about a situation I can notice that a few hours before you would have. That works for anyone, though it'll work a little more often for you and my clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm confused about that last but I gather you're in a hurry and explaining isn't urgent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In practice it means that if you're in the habit of thoughtfully calling on me for help, sometimes the help will come without you calling and before you know you need it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he goes and finds Raafi and they can go to the studio.

Permalink Mark Unread

The studio would like to know what this is about! They assume it's big.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is Pelor, the god of sunlight, healing, and community, and one of the most powerful gods of his world. He's interested in explaining about gods, now that they're going to be around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, okay! Here is an interviewer ready to improvise softballs if he needs any to produce a clear explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Gods are a type of being from another world. Each god has one or a few domains that defines them; Pelor's are sunlight, health, strength, and community. These are less interests and more fundamental aspects of the god's self; it's reasonable to say that Pelor is sunlight and health and strength and community, with the implication that things that affect those affect him as if it was his own body, or rather more so - and therefore just as a human might do anything from scratch an itch to seeking medical care for a wound, a god will react to harms to their domains. This is usually beneficial to mortals, since most gods' domains are things that are good for or useful to them and gods have a much deeper understanding of what's needed for their domains' health than mortals.

Gods, like other beings, can be categorized ethically as good, neutral, or evil and lawful, neutral, or chaotic. Good and evil are generally the more important classification, though lawful and chaotic aren't irrelevant; Pelor is neutral good. Good gods take an active interest in the wellbeing of mortals, and generally have domains that are important to mortal flourishing. Neutral gods' domains are often still important, but less directly tied to mortal wellbeing - travel, Fharlanghn's primary domain, is vital to some mortals, but others live perfectly contented lives never leaving the town they were born in, while mortals who can get by without any sort of community are vanishingly rare. Evil gods are much less common and have domains that are opposed to mortal flourishing - disease, hatred, murder, that sort of thing; the good gods oppose them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we expect visits from more gods?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost certainly.

The gods in the world at the moment are himself, Boccob the god of magic, Fharlanghn the god of travel, and Ehlonna the goddess of forests. He and Boccob are major deities; most of the other major gods are deities of specific species in his world, and will be interested in this one to the degree that their associated species are; that will be primarily gnomes and halflings, to start. The god of death and undeath is also a major god, the only evil one, but the local afterlife system may make this world uninteresting to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...local afterlife system?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes. Anyone who's summoned a daeva becomes a daeva, of the type that corresponds to their personality, or fairy if there's no particular correspondence. Everyone else goes to a similar realm that the locals call Limbo, which is less well set up; I intend to ask our goddess of the dead if she'll fix that for you, and what if anything should be done about the fact that it overrules our own system."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just said the god of the dead was a 'he', is there more than one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're two separate entities in fairly strong opposition, yes. Saying our names draws our attention and this isn't the time for that, but one is the god of death, undeath including creatures like zombies and liches, and murder, and the other us the goddess of people who have died and the afterlives, and opposes both murder and undeath."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say it draws your attention, what do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We aren't limited by location as much as most beings are, but we aren't omniscient. Various things allow us to see and hear an area - having a body or holy site there, having a cleric or favored soul there, having a major event relating to our domain happen there, and being prayed to or having our names spoken. We also have a limited amount of attention, but being mentioned in a new world is fairly attention-getting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So people who'd like to be left alone while discussing current events should instead call you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Shining One is traditional, or The Sun in some places. Fharlanghn's title is The Dweller on the Horizon and Boccob's is The Archmage. The god of death is kown as The Reaper, and the goddess of the dead is The Stern Lady or Death's Guardian."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Can you summarize what leads you to believe we have a 'local afterlife system' as you describe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fairly obvious, magically, but this language doesn't have words for most of the necessary concepts. It should be easy to confirm by summoning, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure our viewers will be right on that. Let's pause here for responses from home." She smiles at the camera for a moment, then says, "They're cutting, we'll come back in in five minutes. Are you prepped to cover the controversy with respect to local religions or should I steer away from that, I'm trying not to corner you here -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we are, no. If there's one or two questions that are most important I might have answers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can avoid it. Anything you specifically do want to cover I should set up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think between this and my blog we've covered most of it. People will want to know what's going to happen next, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We haven't discussed it. I intend to wait and see if this is a suitable place to expand my church, and I know Fharlanghn will have clerics here. And Ehlonna seems delighted with the place, I imagine she'll establish herself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to try to talk about the controversy about that or leave it to the comments section?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can discuss it. With the understanding that I can't speak for any god but myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Ready when you are, Lance -"

They cut back in. "So there are many gods, of whom you're just one, of course, but do you feel that you're getting a warm welcome in this world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, of course people are always a little nervous about something new. But overall, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've seen people considering treating gods like just another species of magical people - such as the dragons we've yet to see a visit from - and others proposing that you're more like foreign governments in your own right. But I bet you're going to tell me both models are wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither one is perfectly accurate but governments are close, and my church in particular tends to do some of the same things as governments of my world, in parallel - enforcing more subjective laws is better left to people who've been chosen for good ethics and answer to someone who can't tolerate corruption, for example. And it's common in general for clerics of various gods to serve as diplomats and occasionally advisers to government leaders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"More subjective laws?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Say you have a law saying that parents have to make sure their children have food - you don't want to punish a poor family whose head is doing as well as they can, but you also don't want to allow those conditions for a family whose head is spending the money on drink and gambling with no intention to stop. I can trust that my clerics will help both families in the ways that suit their situations, where a secular judge might not, if they dislike the poor or like taking bribes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have examples that people of this world are more likely to find relatable? We don't really have a food scarcity problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might need to know more about what kinds of problems you do have, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you usually keep up with that sort of thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My clerics will consult me on particularly tricky cases, or when they're seeing an unusual number of some sort of more minor one, and of course anyone can pray to me. I keep an eye on what happens around my temples, too, when I have the time, but that's less often than I'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What sort of person usually decides to become a cleric?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine are mostly interested in helping their communities, either in general or with something specific - healers have the easiest time of it, but I prefer to have a variety of perspectives in my clergy, since my followers are so diverse and they have to deal with such a wide array of situations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are some examples of non-healer community projects in your world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In rural areas we do a lot with the harvest, and with making sure people are safe from various threats - anything from wild animals to badly placed wells to overgrazing of the commons. We handle organizing the community for a lot of one-time needs, too, say if someone's house burns down and they need a new one built, or someone goes missing, or things of that nature. In cities we do a lot more specific charity work - in towns and hamlets a child being orphaned is a rare enough occurrence, and the clerics know everyone well enough, that it's almost always possible to find someone to take them in, but in cities it makes more sense to have an orphanage, for example, and we'll do that. Or formal programs to feed and clothe the poor, or to ensure that all the districts' concerns are heard by the leadership. And of course we offer counseling and advice everywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the philosophy behind the counseling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In general we try to help people figure out what the right thing is to do, according to their and their community's values, and how to develop the strength to do it. In some cases we also advise specific things that are known to work - for example, in areas where I'm not worshiped it's fairly common for humans to believe that spanking children makes them better behaved, and more moral as adults, but I've had the chance to observe places where that was common and compare them to places where it wasn't, and in general the places that treated their children more gently and find other ways to solve problems with their behavior did better over time, so now we advise that even in communities where it's not popular."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Can you tell me how that squares with the zero tolerance policy that Ganymede recently encountered from your colleague?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are some things I don't tolerate, but being wellmeaningly wrong isn't one of them - forcing people to live in a way that they believe is harmful to the people around them causes harm, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are the other things there's no tolerance for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"From me, or more broadly? There are lots of gods, I haven't met them all personally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is the complete list of intolerable things not common knowledge? I'd think it would have to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a confused, concerned face, and turns to Raafi. "Did you not warn them?"

"I did; they wouldn't work with me."

    "Ah. Well." He turns back to the interviewer. "'Intolerable' is a bit of a strong word for it, in most cases. There are things that we won't let pass unchallenged, but most of us will take circumstances into account and work with you to come to an agreeable solution, if you're meeting us in good faith - good gods moreso than neutral ones but they generally see the wisdom of it even if they don't have much of a natural impulse in that direction, with a few exceptions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there something viewers aren't hearing about the Ganymede situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The morning of the day they sent out that press release - my time, early evening of the day before for them - I met with them, and told them that this could happen and that the way to avoid it was to have a plan in place for switching to some way of containing their daeva that Fharlanghn would find acceptable, possibly using our magic. They were upset, understandably, and after a few minutes it was clear that we weren't going to get anywhere on it that day; I told them that they should contact me to talk about it more when they were ready, and instead the next thing I heard from them was the release. Which was especially insulting in light of some of the things they'd said to me in the meeting - I'd prefer not to discuss it, I don't know if we'll need to work with them in the future, but it was very clear that they weren't going to work with us at all at that point. And there's really not much I can do with that, especially so quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean when you say 'work with'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would have needed to come to an agreement on a plan for giving the daeva some alternative to staying in the Ganymede prison. I proposed using our magic to make them unsummonable and releasing them into their realms, and I think that would have worked, but they didn't agree to it."

    "That's what he's doing now, anyway, mostly. The ones who are summonable have agreed to the risk of being reimprisoned, he won't care as much about it the second time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did they say why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not as such - we did discuss what amount of proof they'd need that our magic would work as described, and didn't come to a conclusion about it, but a plan that depended on us doing that to their satisfaction would have been better than nothing, and they didn't seem interested in making one. I'm not sure they understood that this wasn't something they could stop just by disapproving of it loudly enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you do a lot of 'working with' people back home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Personally? Not especially. But it obviously wasn't going to work to wait for someone better-qualified to come by, and I don't think I did a bad job of it considering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will there be more clerical traffic soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there will - I'll be sending some to help with healing, even if I don't establish any temples here. And you'll have native ones soon enough. We'll clearly have to be thoughtful about who we send for diplomacy work, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have free migration treaties in the works with any of our governments?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor looks to Raafi to answer this one.

"I wasn't aware that we'd need them."

    "It's not how things are usually done in our world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world sounds very different. Can you tell me what else you've noticed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The lack of gods is striking, obviously. You have a lot more people than we do, which I'm sure has all sorts of interesting effects. Ehlonna says you don't have very much true wilderness at all, which is very different from our world - the god of wild places is one of the most powerful ones, there, he goes by The Piper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if your world is younger than ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers. "I don't think so, but I do think we've gotten humans more recently. And gnomes, to a lesser degree. The other sapient species of our world have less of an impact on it, in the ways I'm seeing here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why might that be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were designed with it in mind - again with the exception of gnomes. Humans seem not to have been designed at all, or at least no one has taken responsibility for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're not sure where they came from? Here we have an evolutionary record."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not. I'm fairly sure our humans didn't evolve, though, they wouldn't have gone unnoticed for as long as that takes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it possible the humans in your world are our cousins?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does seem plausible, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does the pausing to introduce another segment of the show thing again. When she can drop the camera-friendly smile she says, "Is there more you want to cover? Past about this length of segment views drop off a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Raafi?"

"It's probably best to give them time to think, sir. They'll want more shows like this later, anyway."

    "We can do that, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We hope to see you again soon, follow the blue arrows out!"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Actually there's something in the local hell that I'd like to go look at next. Raafi, are you coming?"

"Yes sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

In a spaceship in Hell, a just-barely-not-ship-melting distance from a star:

"HEY PELOR. PELOR PELOR PELOR. Am I pronouncing that right?"

"How picky can he be, people have accents. PEEEEE-LOOOOOOOOR. RISE AND SHINE - heh, get it -"

"YOU ARE MY SUNSHINE, MY ONLY SUNSHINE -"

"That won't work. And I don't think you have to yell. Just like, 'hey, Pelor, c'mere'."

"How do you know?"

"Well, I guess if anything we're doing works he'll show up and he can clarify."

"YO PELOR."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to yell," he announces, amused.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woo!" cries a demon in delight.

"Was I pronouncing it right?"

"We fucked up this sun! Can you fix it? Since your thing is suns?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I prefer it with the short e. And - yes, I think so. It looks like you were trying for-" a lot of technical language ensues, and then a sun, and an explanation of what they need to do differently next time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wooooo!"

"Yeah we know how we fucked it up, we were doing it together to save time and duped some of the specs so two people were doing them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You should be able to get a wizard to fix it, if you catch it early enough, if something like this happens again - a transmutation specialist, ideally. What are you doing with it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're gonna each make a planet!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very nice. Are you planning on giving them ecosystems?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

"I'm not, I'm gonna try for that glass rain deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fun too. If you need any help with the ecosystems you might ask Ehlonna for guidance, this seems like her kind of project."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll write that down. How d'you spell it - does it have a spelling in Lagalann -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can work one out!

And then - "Are you up for another stop, Raafi, I know we've put you through a lot today."

"I'll be fine, sir."

And they disappear.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-lor Pelor Pelor if this doesn't work either I'm -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- hello, you brought a friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, Fharlanghn's cleric, we've been traveling together today. Can I help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need a cultural consultant. Yesterday. Last week actually. It doesn't have to be me, I'm sure there are many competent people, but if no one else has volunteered yet then I'm not sure anyone else has noticed the gap is 'cultural consultant'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do," he nods. "Are you interested in becoming a cleric?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I wouldn't turn down extra magic powers but the rest of it sounds not so much my speed, but it's possible I will reevaluate this opinion when you have had a chance to revise your messaging with nonzero cultural competence. Are you taking all your cues from blog commenters and media people and one in-over-their-head GCP functionary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Close enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...don't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Raafi did well in the situation he found himself in, but yes. What should we be doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Backing up a bit - I'm not sure any of you have processed the implications of this being a godless universe. Some people believe in gods! But since there's absolutely no evidence for this the more functional believers don't treat that as an input into most of their decisions, especially anything that would take their lifestyle out of the consensus normal range. You are a new different thing and you're accustomed to fitting in in a certain way and this world does not have a gap there for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's worse than that, actually, the god that most of them believe in is evil masquerading as good, they don't have a concept of an actually good god."

    "Well. It seems to me that the thing to do about that is to give them a chance to get to know us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay, definitely don't say that on international television. You will offend everyone with a pulse. There's - okay, we have no gods, we have never had any gods, we have been getting along with no real gods forever, and have developed a lot of social technology to deal with that. Ripping it all out - evincing the desire to rip it all out - will do more harm than good. You don't understand what you're looking at. Does the main character of the Bible commit a concerning amount of genocide, yes, is that actually much of what your run of the mill mainline Protestant is getting out of it, no, absolutely not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I don't want to leave this world without our healing magic, and I'd usually do that by establishing churches, but I can be flexible. What would you suggest instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fharlanghn did an absolutely catastrophic amount of damage with his little stunt. I think you can walk it back - about gods as a class if not him personally - if you're really careful. But this means interfacing legibly with all that social technology I mentioned! It means giving people more than ten minutes and allowing them to process reactions you aren't expecting when you want them to remake their projects to suit you. It may mean asking nicely and taking no for an answer and if you are not psychologically architected to ever do those things it at least means framing that as your problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you referring to something in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The impression the media seems to have gotten was that Raafi here went to the GCP and approximately said - obviously this is going to be a mischaracterization on some level because it's been through a few garbly rephrases but - 'my god is going to let loose all the most infamous dangerous superpowered criminals because he feels real strongly about freedom of movement, he can't be reasoned with, you are totally powerless to protect anyone from those criminals or the god himself, the best you can do at keeping them contained would be to turn them over to an institution you heard about yesterday and have zero, maybe less than zero, reason to trust as competent or value-aligned'.

"It would be sort of like, uh, imagine daeva turned out to be able to nope gods instead of the other way around so this seemed actually threatening, and... you get a visit from that fairy animal rights organization, whose co-chair has now been released from Ganymede, and they announce that you can't have pigs anymore, or any chicken breed that lays more than one egg per week, or beef cows, and you're on thin ice if you want milkers or wool sheep, and you get the impression that these people don't need to eat, they think eating is recreational, they don't really care if your people go hungry because they're used to that being no big deal, they make soothing noises about coconut milk and peanuts, they suggest that later on you can have vat meat if somebody wants to volunteer to wire your cities and install vats but they don't seem to actually have that set up yet and they're taking the pigs now."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Mm. What actually happened, Raafi?"

"I told them that that was going to happen if we didn't have a plan in place at all, and that it didn't have to be a firm plan or something that would definitely lead to something Fharlanghn would find acceptable, just, anything. You know what it takes to get him to wait, that's what I told them. And they accused me of scaring people into suicide - while I thought they didn't have afterlives here - by telling them even what I had, and then the next thing I knew they'd given a release with everything I'd been holding back. That's - that's my fault, it hadn't occurred to me that they wouldn't have a way to screen evil people out of positions like that. I'm not sure what I could have done but probably something."

Pelor gives Raafi a reassuring pat on the back. "I'm not sure I could expect a randomly selected one of my own clerics to do better than that, under those conditions. -you do know that he was brought here entirely at random, right? Fharlanghn didn't send him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't have a belief on the subject. I think you should probably stop calling people evil, that's a pretty loaded word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a technical term where we're from, and there's noone here who shouldn't hear it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It may be a technical term but it's translating as a non-technical term. I don't know how much your translation magic makes you aware of connotations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't been applying it to people in public and I'm not going to start."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, technically, does 'evil' mean to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having a moral outlook that considers harm valuable or generally deserved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you check if this person is technically evil in some magical way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It didn't occur to me at the time."

    "That does seem to have been an evil act, regardless of their alignment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A communication failure and a panicky press release?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they actually thought it was going to scare people to death? When they had an opportunity available to avoid that? Yes, I'd say so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He told them that people were probably going to go to Hell if they died later! That's probably worse! Do you even know how that translates?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's say I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Varies by religion. This place shares a name in some languages but the thing humans'll hear in context if you tell them 'bad people go to Hell when they die' is 'people who don't obey my religion are tortured! for! eternity! when they die'. Which is one thing when nobody saying it has any evidence for their religion and quite another when your crowd shows up, and, for context, traditional religious mandates backed by threat of Hell include 'don't claim the Earth orbits the Sun', 'don't be gay', 'don't guess wrong which head of this schisming church is the correct one'..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor is stunned into silence for a moment.

"We aren't remotely like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is why you need a cultural consultant before you say any more things!!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"All right."

"What else like that needs to be cleared up, and how do we do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Ganymede situation is illegible and terrifying, people are making fatalistic jokes about what great chests of drawers they'll make and shuttering enterprises that depend on summoning random daeva. The afterlife thing is also confusing, there's different speculations depending where you look, Raafi's blog isn't really organized enough to serve as a single source of truth. Everybody is on tenterhooks waiting for another god to show up and fuck something up, especially since it's known that some of them are evil and nobody can actually fight them. You need a well-managed professional publication to make your own statements from - random interviewers are incentivized to get as much attention as possible and that rewards controversy over clarity - and you need to decide what in fact you're going to announce; I still don't know what constraints you're working with, especially on Ganymede."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can face him down about it but it would be - starting a war isn't exactly right but it's the right scale, and I don't think the situation actually calls for it. Nothing he's doing can't be patched up, most of the daeva are going home unsummonable and the rest have agreed to the risk of recapture."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then that needs to be announced. Along with how you are sure of that, what's happening to the ones who aren't 'most', an apology for reintroducing the ones with a risk of recapture to the random summon population - the GCP can't guarantee they get them, especially right now, they could turn up on an emergency summon like the one Raafi did or in any other situation. Maybe you can follow up on them somehow magically if they do that? Since there aren't too many?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not easily - I can bring in diviners to watch them and alert me, if we have someplace to put them. How long do you think it'll be necessary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, we live forever. I don't know how long they were sentenced for nor for that matter how the GCP arrived at those figures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should know more about the situation here before I set up a permanent order but I'll start with people who're suited to one - I'm doing that now. What do you think should be done about the religious misunderstanding?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which religious misunderstanding? - also, how are you monitoring people to filter them for suitedness?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suitedness to what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A religious order? Magic powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Granting clerichood is something like reflexive, from this side - I'm often not consciously aware of people becoming clerics at all. The process of trying for clerichood is the filter; someone with an outlook incompatible with the god they're trying to become a cleric of won't be able to do it. Once they are, I have more of a chance to get to know them - I can see and hear my clerics and the area around them whenever I like, though there's a sharp limit to how many places I can pay attention to at once. Favored souls work more like you seem to be imagining - favoring is what happens when a god reaches out to another being, rather than them reaching out to us the way clerics do. That's much rarer but does involve having a close look at their outlook and general approach to life, once I've found a suitable-seeming person, which is - imagine trying to pick a red-haired person out of a crowd, it's a bit like that. For the order I'm going the mundane route, contacting the heads of my larger temples and asking them to tell me about any suitable people in their hierarchy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What with how my species works a lot of the privacy ship has already sailed but you should advertise both the extent of your potential policies and your in-practice policies on its use. Uh, the people in your temples don't seem on the face of it to be more culturally competent than Raafi was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't intend to have them interacting with anyone. I don't know what we will do, if they see one of the daeva take a summons, but they won't be prepared to handle it themselves in any case. And I don't really have specific policies on where I look; do you have any advice about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I don't know how simply you could duplicate the amount of intrusiveness that demons can manage. There are specific kinds of computers that are demon proof -" He gestures with his. "And we have to go to really stupid lengths to get audio that isn't recorded; it's theoretically possible but nobody actually does it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how to do anything with that at all. I'll consider deafening myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has the advantage of being something people are already aware of in the background as a security risk, if you match us or do strictly less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure that's possible - I'm precognitive under some conditions, and that isn't voluntary in all of them and I wouldn't especially want to give it up if it was - but I'll see how close it seems reasonable to get."

"It seems more important to deal with the fact that they think we're going to torture them, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you spilled the beans on the afterlife. Will that be allowed to stand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what you mean - it's not my area but as far as I can tell nobody from this world will go to our afterlives as a matter of course. We may prefer to set it up so that our clerics come to our realms - clerics of a particular god come to the afterlife that hosts that god's domain, even if it doesn't precisely match their moral alignment, among our people, but that's not the case for you right now and I'm not entirely sure it can be done without us intervening each time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should announce that before any live humans get any closer to being clerics, let them make an informed choice. Or let them make the choice later, I guess would also work, but a warning still wouldn't be amiss. Also... any information... at all... about what your afterlives are like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll advise the others to wait on taking any clerics, then. We have favored some people - we were having trouble getting a firm enough connection to this world to come, with just Raafi here - but few enough that we can just ask them."

"Our afterlives are - where to start - there are nine of them, each much larger than the material plane, one for each moral alignment - moral alignment has two components, good-neutral-evil and law-neutral-chaos. These are fundamental magical forces in our world. In the normal course of things, when people die they go to the realm that matches their personal moral alignment - lay worship has nothing to do with it, except that gods generally teach and encourage their followers to adopt their alignment, or at least a similar one - I do discourage extremes of chaos or lawfulness but in general there's nothing wrong with them, and my serious lay followers go to the three good afterlives at about equal rates."

"Once they're there, there's two main factors that affect what things are like for them. One is that the non-neutral moral background magic makes it somewhat harder to think in ways not in line with it, and over several millennia transforms them into beings that are a purer and more powerful expression of that alignment, if they stay - it's possible though not fast or precisely easy to move between afterlives using only natural phenomena available in them, and those phenomena draw people who don't suit the alignment in one afterlife to one that will suit them better, in the relatively rare case that someone winds up in the wrong place for them. The other factor is simply being in a place with others of their alignment, some of whom are very powerful - that's the main thing that makes the evil afterlives unpleasant for the people in them, and the details of it vary depending on who exactly is in control of a particular place."

"I suppose I should mention the wars, too - the phenomena that let people move from one afterlife to another aren't picky about who they move when they happen, and are predictable enough that the evil afterlives sometimes use them to invade their adjacent neutral ones. We in the good realms defend them, of course, and the invasions never get far, but they do happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. Uh, I think you need to get used to modeling the perspective that none of these fundamental forces are operative or particularly interesting. Whether someone internally feels that some people ever deserve harm isn't going to be much correlated with how bad they seem to locals. Like, as described, that runs the gamut from people who really want to get back at their co-workers with stupid office pranks to people who feel really strongly that they'd like to slap anyone who uses a vaccination program as cover for an intelligence operation because it damages essential trust in the locals and delayed the eradication of polio by years. If it doesn't include those things you need a better description going forward. Furthermore, that's a super disturbing amount of mind control and war, you absolutely need to warn anyone you're planning to subject to it, and to my mind it doesn't compare favorably with any of the local options, except Limbo and I'm planning to end this conversation by asking to be dropped off there so I can terraform it and then it won't at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You eradicated polio?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not me personally. They didn't even have me on board for malaria's sendoff. And they got smallpox before I was born. You have magic healing and also polio?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We get plague gods sometimes, and the healing domain doesn't give me much direct insight into diseases - how did you do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vaccines, quarantines, contact tracing, and the eradication of the carrier mosquito species with sterile males in the case of malaria."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vaccines -" he shakes his head. "I'll get one of my favored to explain it. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like I said, that one wasn't me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can come help us, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told you I want to terraform Limbo. Do you have any comments on the appeal of your afterlives relative to these or the interestingness of your technical concept of evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Pranks are generally chaotic, not evil - attacks masquerading as pranks are evil, but it's the intent that matters, not the results. The other example could go a number of ways, with that many caveats, and generally wouldn't be decisive anyway - I think you might be assuming that the system is tilted toward considering people evil if they're ambiguous, and it's really not, ambiguity is neutral and even most good people have a topic or two that they struggle with. I'm not sure how to explain that succinctly, though, if it's going to be a common misconception."

"As to our afterlives - I do think there's something to be said for having a place where everyone is vetted for good. But if people are going to assume that they'll be tortured over the slightest imperfection if I try to make the case for that at all, it does seem obvious that I shouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not sure I'd characterize that as a misconception. Or, uh, 'ambiguity is biased toward evil in terms of who shows up as evil according to magic' could be a misconception, but 'this sorting system doesn't filter effectively for things we care about, a topic on which you lean technically-evil is something you should be "struggling" with' could just not be. It seems like a contingent fact about your universe and how its magic works that it sorts these things and not necessarily a way to access ground truth about morality."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Struggling with one's worse impulses is an effect of being good, not a cause. But I'm not sure it's worth discussing this right now - you've made your point about how different the perspectives will be here."

"-Sir?"

   "Yes?"

"If you do decide to work with this world about morality, you might want to consult with the Lady of Peaches? I think she might have a little better approach to this in particular."

   "I'm afraid the title isn't ringing a bell."

"The goddess of pleasure, sir. Her main temple is in Greens."

   "Oh - she would, wouldn't she. I'll keep that in mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that what it sounds like? ...to be clear since your translation magic is very opaque it sounds like it's about sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Among other things, yes. It's a fairly unusual perspective for a good god, and she's young, so she's doing more explaining than I've perhaps ever had to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what do you mean 'work with this world about morality'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing very specific, at the moment - it would be a long-term project if anything. I do think you'd find the system useful once you had a sense of it. And it would be a good idea for any of you who want to work with people from our world to understand at least the broad strokes of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I agree that once we're doing anything in your world the cultural competence will have to go both ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I'll ask her advice on that. Was there anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You still need a way to publish, and a what to publish on the topics of Ganymede and whether more gods are going to show up and create huge messes on their own recognizance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the latter is inevitable, unfortunately, and if I allot too much of my attention to trying to stop it I'll put my own world at risk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...right, but people could use more warning. Like, any warning is better than none - the Safe Summoning Authority had a potentially useful response to the press release - and a decent warning is better still than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor nods. "I don't know enough about your world to catch everything that someone powerful enough to bother you about it might object to, but I can warn people as I learn about things, if I have a way of doing that. Raafi, are you planning on staying, would you mind keeping me up to date on things?"

"I, ah -" he looks to Cam for guidance. "I hadn't decided, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, seems up to you if you stay but you should at least be supplemented by more people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, adding more people from our world seems unwise, and finding clerics here is thorny - not that it's ever the best idea to call for new clerics for a problem that'll last less than their lifetime. Is there - some existing organization we could work with, maybe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't necessarily think you shouldn't add more people from your world! I just think they need more consultancy than a blog comment moderator and some people trying to rack up a few million more views on their news show."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any specific suggestions in that realm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's me, but I'm not especially sociable so I don't have a stable of more all lined up. You could advertise for it, I can try to dig up appropriate publications to put out a call in local to Limbo and Fairyland and Heaven, I'm only up on Hell and the mortal realm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate it."

"About Ganymede, you mentioned giving an apology - what exactly did you have in mind there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh... okay, is there any prayer of it coming from the fellow himself or will it have to be one or both of you on his behalf?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might be able to get him to give a reasonably diplomatic explanation, but that's about the best we can hope for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - ah - I'm not -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right, Raafi. -that's not the sort of thing you ask of someone's cleric."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apologies aren't? Okay, well, Pelor'll probably do. Uh, I don't actually have PR training of any kind, you might want to engage a PR organization, those exist, lemme -" He looks some things up. "- okay, here's a list, do you need help narrowing it down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks it over. "Clerical relationships vary but they're often similar to familial ones; in general if you wouldn't ask something of someone's spouse or child you don't ask it of their cleric, unless you know differently in that particular case. If it was something he would apologize for and he simply wasn't available, that would be fine to ask. I think I'll need more information to get anywhere on this, do you have a recommendation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never hired PR people. Uh, looking quickly over who they represent, stab in the dark, Meeson Co.? And if you don't get on with them try, uh, Xinhuang."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Raafi, if I bring a diplomat here, can you show them how to do that?" (He nods.) "How will we pay for this?"

    "I have some money, but-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just what you made off your interviews?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was selling spells, too."

    "Ah. A loan?"

He nods. "That's fine, sir."

    "Selling spells can be a touchy subject for clerics - there's a sense in which the spells still belong to their god, we don't like to see them misused and it's not really proper to treat the proceeds as personal money. Fharlanghn is very lenient about that, but it would still be in fairly poor taste to use it for this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. I can also make some money for you but that'd get weird attention maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better not to, then. I'd like to check your alignment, too, at some point - I'm already fairly confident about it but if anyone asks I'd like to be able to say I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, go ahead, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at him more intently and nods. "Neutral good, if you were wondering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good for me. I do worry people will find it an intrusive ask in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll make sure my clerics know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get the sense you want to wrap this conversation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless there's something else to discuss."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My ride to Limbo? Also if you need me again later, mail label's 'letter to Cam'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll need to call Fharlanghn for it, if you want to go now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not an emergency but if you forget about it I can't send you an email from here. You might want to get a conjuration courier service so you can get low priority messages from all the worlds but only after you're ready to staff the address."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can still hear you if you call me, but there's no reason not to go now, I'll just need you to be polite to him while he's here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can be polite."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Fharlanghn?"

    "I'm busy," comes a disembodied voice.

"I know, we just need a lift to Limbo."

    "Sure. Near the duplicate is fine?"

"I think so. Do you need to be anywhere in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I'll want to find my parents eventually but I can get around on my own fine. Duplicate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People repeat between worlds, sometimes, apparently. That's why we had so much trouble getting here, half the time Fharlanghn tried to look at Raafi he got the local version instead." Their surroundings abruptly change. "We've got it sorted out now, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's... interesting. Do you have a me?" Cam looks around. "Is the Limboite Raafi in... that truck?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The big rig in question starts slowing down; it looks like it'll stop neatly right next to them. Pelor peers at it. "Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda dated. He must be about my age, or got the truck from someone who is. Or he's just hitching a ride, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

The truck comes to a stop; the man who hops out of the cab appears maybe fifteen or twenty years younger and is topless, but otherwise looks just like his counterpart in their party. He looks confusedly from him to Cam. "I didn't know we were due for a concordance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not! Sorry about the no notice but giving notice would have taken years. It's not a concordance, I'm just an individual demon here to visit my parents and do terraforming, and this is a deity from a newly discovered universe and this is apparently an alternate universe version of you, which is I guess why we're here and not New Rome or someplace."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"-do I bow?"

  "Only if you want to."

"Okay. Uh, welcome to Limbo, I guess." He returns his attention to Cam. "If you've got a minute I can see what my next stop has been wanting, I've got a bit of room in the back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I absolutely have a minute. Gonna terraform the place and then the train'll come every day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent." He swings back up into the cab to grab a tablet, which he pokes at for a few seconds before turning it over with a wishlist. He starts walking back to unlock the truck. "So - another world? Gods?"

  "We'll have transportation between them soon, I think, you can come see."

"Man, this is the best day in a century at least. So what do you do?"

  "Cleric of the god of travel."

"-of course, if there's one of those. What's it like?"

  "Good, most of the time." He smiles, just a little. "I can teleport."

"So jealous. Is that just your world, or, like-"

  "Well getting to the point of teleporting takes a few years. But you can do it, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No wonder you got a truck." Cam follows. "My mom got an RV, you might have met her getting concordance stuff, I resemble her, she often totes around Limbo kids, name's Renée?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Renée! Yeah, I know Renée. She was going to - Little Byblos? Or was that last time - that or New Memphis East, one of those. If she stuck to her plans, which, well, it's a starting point anyway. Do you want to see my map?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She writes, I'll find her, but sure, I'll take a look at your map."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's in the tablet, too. He unlocks the back of the truck; it proves to be two-thirds full, of carefully-secured boxes in the back and bins and racks of tools and clothing and food - flour, rice, nuts, dried fruit - nearer the door. "I'm running a little light, I should be able to take ten-eleven tons no problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam looks over the wishlist and does estimates of the weights and volumes at hands and fills it up. "I'm going to need to read a textbook for the concordance postal workers," he remarks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Mail Runner's Guide by Tina Wells. I should have you update the sneakernet box while you're here, too, I heard there was a new edition coming out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they don't get everything fully collated for you guys till the concordance is only a few months out. I'll write them." He does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that's fair. I really appreciate this, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be keen! I also want to terraform Mars but live humans won't let me talk. Limboites on the other hand know demons're great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are! They're really missing out, I hope someone tells them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The visiting deities spilled the beans on the afterlife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. Not that this'll be a bad place to live with some sprucing up but the more people with the fancy magic the better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it'll slow traffic in here, people will want to be daeva. Do you think that's gonna be okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd worry about not getting enough people who know how to use the new technology but if we'll be able to come and go it shouldn't be a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does look to be on the horizon and during the transition time you'll still get lots of folks who come here to be with family. Also the religious fringe, who won't be happy with any of their options and might settle for 'default'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-well, I probably won't be staying once they don't need me, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gonna leave the indestructible truck for somebody before you skip out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see. I'd miss her, but - lot of places you can't go in a truck, it turns out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. Well, thanks for the kickstarting my benevolent grand tour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

(Pelor has disappeared at some point in all of this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which way is the ocean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He points him. "Feel free to come find me, too, when you want to take a break."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Noted. Uh, Magic Raafi, you good? You need anything before I fly away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm all right, Pelor gave me what I need to get between the realms before he left. I could use food for the rest of the day, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You picky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And do your magic powers handle allergies if you have one by surprise?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-the- I won't, it's already covered. Nothing poisonous, I don't have that prepared either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just would feel bad if I gave you peanuts and you've never domesticated them and have a reaction. Here you go." A stacked trio of bentos. "Eat the top one first, it's the most short term perishable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!" And away he flaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're staying for a while?"

  "At least overnight, yes, I can only prepare new spells in the morning."

"All right. Well, come on up, there's room for two if you don't mind getting cozy in the bed. And you'll have to tell me all about everything - your god, and whatever's got you looking like you just heard there was a landslide on your favorite highway, and whatever else."

  "-yeah, that's a good way to put it." He sighs.

"Come here, actually."

Hug. Kind of a lot of hug, actually, and eventually they get going.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, Fharlanghn is -" the one says, eventually, his head resting on the other's shoulder and his arm draped across his lap as he drives. "I guess - I don't know how much we have in common, do you speak to your father?"

  "Not since I was a boy, no."

"Mine almost killed me, once."

  "Wow."

"And being Fharlanghn's cleric is - everything he hated about me, Fharlanghn likes. Just about, I mean, but. He hated that I wouldn't stay."

  "That's rough. I had problems with mine but not that one."

"Lucky."

  "Yeah."

 

  "Fharlanghn?"

"Yeah. So he's important - I don't know if you've had someone who really cared about you no matter what, I haven't much. But Fharlanghn - almost does, I guess. I've had to make compromises. But never anything - never anything I couldn't stand, you know?"

  "I've had that - I should introduce you to Kat, sometime. But not much, yeah, I get it."

"I have a Kat. If it's the same one. She's a cleric too, of Lastai, she's, um-"

   "Yeah." He reaches over to ruffle the other's hair. "That's Kat. Very um."

"Good that there's more of her, the world needs all the Kat it can get. Anyway, Fharlanghn. He's - he gets what's most important but he's not a good god, and that's a problem sometimes. Not - not often, but it happens."

  "Like how?"

"Like - he doesn't mind us doing things for people but that's not what traveling is for, to him. And I can't just - like - being a cleric of Fharlanghn means it's the highest priority, if that stops being true I stop being a cleric."

  "So you're stuck, when you want to step outside that line."

"Yeah."

  "We don't do so well with stuck. What does your Kat say about it?"

"Well, she knows how clerics are."

  "I bet she doesn't put up with being stuck."

"Well, no, but her goddess is different."

  "I guess she'd have to be. But Fharlanghn?"

"Most of the time he's fine. He doesn't - he doesn't make demands on purpose, things just sometimes happen."

  "All right. I'm not going to try to talk you into leaving, you know, I just want to understand."

"Okay. Well. One of his rules - not just for us, in general - is that you can't hold people somewhere without giving them a choice about it. No prisons, unless the prisoners have a choice of a different punishment. It's usually exile in our world. But they had a daeva prison here, and that doesn't work for them."

  "Yikes."

"Yeah. And he's there right now, letting them go. Because I told him about it, because that's an obligation I have. And it's a huge mess and people might get hurt. Will get hurt. Probably. I don't know."

  "Yikes." He wiggles his arm free to give him a squeeze, and the other one snuggles into it. "I'm not sure I can give you any advice about that. It's pretty heavy."

"I'm not sure I need any. I don't like it but he doesn't need me to. I don't think I'd choose differently if I had the choice to. But I don't like that about myself, very much."

  "Yeah, of course you don't. Can you, I don't know, talk to him about it?"

"I guess? He's very busy. Especially right now."

  "I think it'd be worth it. I know my Kat wouldn't put up with me having a relationship with someone I couldn't talk to."

"I guess. Gods are different, though."

  "I guess they would be. I don't know anything about it."

"Yeah. I don't know, I'll think about it."

  "Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, elsewhere -

Fharlanghn is only taking five or ten minutes to interview each daeva, but with eighty of them to talk to, that still takes a while. He magics them lunch, and when it gets to be dinnertime he makes that too and takes a break to bring some to the receptionist.

Permalink Mark Unread

With the floor patched and the need for the prison to be constantly accelerating as far as possible from the Solar system obviated, the security fairy has let herself in and brought the human food already; they're sitting together while she tries to coax him into taking bites, nice and slow, so he doesn't puke.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hangs back, rather than approach.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fairy looks up at him. "You don't need to do anything about me, I'm fine with the binding I've got," she says coldly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume you'd ask if you weren't. Do you need anything for him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to be a few more hours. Plus however long it takes you to get back, if you don't want me doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you know, I wouldn't stop him if he decided to walk out the airlock, so that's everything you care about all neat and tidy, isn't it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you actually want to talk about this, or do you want me to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to have not done this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I want you not to have done this. But we're here now, there's no reason to make each other more miserable than we have to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could stop. You haven't got them all, I watched on the cameras."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have a plan in mind for how to solve this, or are you just saying I should let it fester?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We haven't had extranet out here for a while because if the inmates don't neither do we. I don't know what you think you're solving, I only know what you're breaking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't hold people without a choice. It doesn't have to be one they like but there has to be some way out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- do you know what they did before they had this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love to if I thought you were thoughtful or reasonable but you'll probably break more things!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather solve this in a way that works for all of us. But my cleric tried to work with your supervisors and they wanted nothing to do with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My supervisors? He'd better not have been able to find the people I report to, that isn't how this is structured, you don't want to paint a target on the security fairy's summoner!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We won't, don't worry about it. The people in charge, is what I meant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what a cleric is and I haven't said two words to Chua, I don't know what she's like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It hardly matters at this point, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were in the middle of a prison inspection. They wouldn't have found anything wrong. It's comfortable here. I eat the same things as them and get the same media and spend strictly less time in atmosphere. They all got trials. The per capita incarceration rate of daeva is practically nothing compared to the human one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're not going to listen to me I'll just get back to work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know what they were doing before and you didn't look it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually care if they were doing something even worse before. This isn't tolerable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whoop de doo, no one asked you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs and turns to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

The human starts crying and she pats him, glaring after Fharlanghn.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

None of the prisoners want to debate prison reform with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He brings them home. When he's done, he goes back to let the fairy know.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has convinced the human to go to sleep in one of the cells. She herself is swigging coffee.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hangs back again. "Do you want me to bring you back to Earth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what, and leave him out here alone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls his eyes. "Both of you, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the building?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Put us back on Ganymede. The inspector's still there and everybody else on staff who wasn't in this section."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." He concentrates, and the starscape around them abruptly changes.

"I really do wish there'd been a way of doing this that you liked better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Internet wasn't out very long. Doubt you tried that hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "This isn't the first time something like this has happened to me, you know. It doesn't work to sit there and hope you figure it out if you're not even trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea how often things happen to you, or you happen to things. You're just a one-man alien invasion, committing terrorism and trying to sound like you attempted diplomacy, and everyone stuck in a closet for a hundred years will be your fault on top of lots of other things that are your fault that I guess you don't care about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't want to understand I can't make you," he shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hate it when people say 'understand' to mean 'agree'. I have the gist. You have a real big gun and you don't like it when folks go to prison for blowing up space stations or torturing half a dozen people to death or whatever. You spent possibly as long as a couple days attempting interdimensional diplomacy from a cold start with no historical research. You didn't instantly win a bunch of hearts and minds so you used brute force and now you're being full of shit about how hard you tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mean agree - half my own clerics don't agree with me on this. I mean - neither of us can be injured but that's what it's like, for me, when something like this happens. And I'll sit there with a broken arm for a year if I have to, ten years if I have to, to stop other people from being hurt, but I won't sit there forever, and I won't just sit there if you won't even consider if it should be fixed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't ask me. I don't know who you - pardon me, your clerk - even talked to. For less than a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did ask you. You were barely willing to talk to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean before you started. At this point you've burned bridges where you didn't even know there were rivers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I have. People never understand that I'm serious about this without seeing it for themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess we'll never know unless you can fucking time travel, will we."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not. Do you need anything else, before I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not unless you can time travel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry," he shrugs. "By the way, what were they doing before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't trust you, asshole."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

He disappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fairy goes to talk to everyone stuck in the other section of the building, inspector and receptionist's relief and all.

A bunch of people put up vigilante circles for the jailbroken daeva. Known human associates of the jailbroken daeva are placed under surveillance. The GCP has a lot of meetings.

Various people try to yell various deities into various locations for various reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor is busy; Fharlanghn isn't inclined to answer right now and Boccob never does. Ehlonna will go where she's called at least occasionally, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- oh hey! Hi! I'm Anne. And you must be Ehlonna since that's... what I was saying. Yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! What's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you do animals or just plants? 'Cause demons don't do animals so well and it's making it really hard to bring back thylacines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, thylacines." Now she's holding a baby one. "What do you want her for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh gosh can I hold her. I'll give her back if you decide you don't want to give us any I just wanna -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, here, gently-"

Permalink Mark Unread

Anne holds her very gently. "Uh, so they've been extinct here a long time. We want to get captive breeding populations of a bunch of extinct marsupials - we've got the birds and reptiles and monotremes, everything that lays eggs demons can do. And the placental mammals we can with some failure rate incubate in demonic versions. But marsupials are hard. They're born so underdeveloped that having a demonic mom doesn't work well at all. We've never managed to have two live nondemonic thylacines at the same time. Uh, the ultimate goal if we ever crack the problem is to have a marsupial mixed managed ecology, like Jurassic Park - do you know about Jurassic Park -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some... dinosaur thing? The translation's not that good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a dinosaur park. Hundreds of millions of years' worth of dinosaurs were already extinct by the time humans evolved. So the ones people were most excited about bringing back weren't all ones that would've lived together naturally. They have an angel on hand for the food for all the animals, and keep the ones that'd bother each other separate, but some of them are living together without being natural contemporaries. We're hoping to do extinct marsupials the same way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, something like that could work. You don't have druids, though, how are you making sure they're happy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I don't know exactly what druids are... for... we have animal behavior experts? Obviously with dinosaurs there was a learning curve but people watch for stereotypy and train them with treats to accept vet checkups and don't force them to interact with people at any given time. And with marsupials it'll be easier because they have closer living relatives we know about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Druids are - Fharlanghn had a cleric here, did you hear about him? Druids are like clerics but for nature. They have healing and stuff but instead of things people need, they have things plants and animals and ecosystems need. It sounds like you could use a few, for something like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can... put it as a nice to have on the job ad? I don't know where to get them? We did, uh, hear about the cleric."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does seem like he made kind of a mess, yeah, I'm not sure what happened there. I have a bunch of druids, anyway, I can ask if any of them want to come help you. You don't really hire druids, usually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you do with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're more like advisors, a lot of the time? You tell them what you're doing and they'll let you know if there's anything wrong with it. Or usually for something like this it'd just be run by druids, but I can find you some young ones who won't mind not being in charge. Or rangers, they can't do as much but they're used to being support staff, and it's not as weird to hire them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they have... second jobs to pay the bills? This place is kind of out of the way unless they usually work remote."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes, or sometimes they just live off the land."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like it would play badly with making the ecology suitable for nonhuman creatures. Unless they have magic that lets them eat weird stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have magic for growing plants, if you don't want to have human-food-bearing plants around where the animals are they'll want a garden patch but it doesn't have to be a very big one. Or I can figure something else out, there's ways to do it with magic directly, but druids like gardening and gathering mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I don't know what people in your world eat but here the plants humans have domesticated are usually a lot tastier even to many kinds of animals than whatever they consume in the wild."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-oh. No, druids'll eat wild plants just fine. Most people from my world will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Uh, we have winter here... sorry, I don't know what if anything might turn out to be really important. People mostly just buy food in this universe. Maybe we'll give them a stipend and they can donate to charity if they turn out not to need it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good way to do it. Or I might be able to pair you up with a druid circle that wants your world's money for something, once they know about you, and your druids can get food from them if they need to. Is there anything else you'd want in a druid? Favorite kind of animal, hobbies, skills, anything like that? If you're getting young ones it won't be too hard to find ones that don't have companions yet - druids and rangers will bond with a specific animal on top of their usual connection with nature, and they'll follow each other around and work together especially well. It's handy for a breeding project especially, a lot of mamas are touchy about humans around their babies but a druid's companion will usually let them come around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For this specific project marsupial fans would be good but since we want to go mixed in the long run we're working with a bird conservator foundation and so somebody into emus or keas or something would also be fine. Uh, surfing is popular regionally? - oh, uh, regarding living off the land. They can't go kill animals to eat unless they like eating bugs. We don't do that here. If they want meat they have to get it from a store where it will have been grown or conjured."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "That'll put a limit on it but not much, my druids aren't usually big on hunting. If they're getting food from my world will you mind if they get meat from there? We don't have all the stuff you do, we need to hunt for population control sometimes, but I can tell them not to bring it here if it'll bother people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll bother people, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I am gonna fix us up - or try, anyway, the god of the wilds is bigger than I am and he's not going to like this - but Shining One wants me to wait, he's trying to figure out how to let our world know about yours without causing too many problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...he won't like it? Uh, is it safe to try it, then, that kind of makes it sound like I should scrap the project and go take that job at the vet practice..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He couldn't get a foothold here if he tried, the only wild places you have left at all are at the bottom of the ocean and, like, space. That's why I think I can beat him, he's huge at home but I can spread out all over the place here. He might send some druids or something anyway but that's the kind of problem Shining One is trying to solve. And he wouldn't go after you, anyway, he hates cities way more than this kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- he'd go after cities?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he was gonna do anything here, yeah, probably. I don't think he will if we're careful, most of the time if you leave him alone it's fine. We don't have cities as big as you do but we have cities at all, and he leaves them be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...possibly you should be talking to some kind of defense organization. About whether probably is good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shining One would be better at that than I am but if you think it's important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I don't know if you'd add anything he doesn't but maybe make sure he's on it? Ganymede was bad enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's real busy right now but he definitely won't forget about the Piper, he's one of the biggest gods we have. I guess I might know a little more than he does about some stuff but he'll ask me if he needs to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are you... sizes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods are all about things, and the more common or important the things we're about are the bigger we are. Shining One is about the sun, which is super important for life, and healing and communities and moral strength, which are all really big deals, so he's a really big powerful god. The Archmage is about magic, which is everywhere and in everything and, like, holds the world together just about, so he's really big and powerful. And the gods of the common species of people are really big that way too, but a little smaller. And my world has a lot of places that are just totally wild, no people living there at all or only druids, so the Piper is really big. And I'm all about people and nature working together, and that's not as common, it's easier for people to just domesticate what they need and let nature do its own thing, so I'm a lot smaller than that. Except here it's different, you're doing all kinds of stuff with your natural places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you having found us makes you bigger? ...I don't think magic holds this world together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world is really different, yeah. And I'm not bigger yet but if I stick around I can grow here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Are there going to be new gods about things you don't have like computers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but not very soon unless we do something about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do something about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, there's a couple ways to make new gods or help them along. I don't think we're planning on it, it seems like things are complicated enough already, but we could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The already-around gods have to do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That, yeah. Gods'll start on their own too but it takes a long time and they start out really small. Like a couple centuries before they're big enough to talk to anybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds lonely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not, like, person-ey exactly, before that. You can sort of tell when they're around and watching stuff - or, we can, you can't - but they're just watching, not really thinking very much. Their first couple favored souls usually help them sort themselves out and figure out how to do stuff. That's like clerics but not exactly, you have to learn how to do clerics but favoring is like a reflex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. If someone has a weird dream and wakes up with magic all of a sudden, that's what that's about. It's pretty rare usually, though, clerics and druids are better in a bunch of ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know. Uh, d'you have a timeline on druids, or extinct marsupials, or both?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can keep that one for now if you have a place for her. I'll see who I have who's looking for someplace to settle down and talk to Shining One about what I can do here and get back to you in - maybe a week or two? And once we've figured it out I'll set you up with a breeding population."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah, we have a place we kept the last one. See you then, thanks so much, and if nothing else when she's grown up she can have lots of very genetically diverse babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as she's happy. Okay, see you then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm!" To the thylacine: "What should we put on the poll about your name, huh? How about... Winona, and Sweet Potato... and..."

Permalink Mark Unread

And so the night passes. Raafi comes back in the morning and gingerly checks his email.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has been asked to vacate the European Union by end of day until there is a formal delegation establishing relations with whatever bodies he may be a member of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that could be more surprising. What else?

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone wants to sell him malpractice insurance. The fairy interested in becoming a cleric wants to know if she has to adopt a party line to stay on track to magic powers. He is asked for comment on the discovery of a local afterlife.

Dogwood has filtered 616,809 emails.

Permalink Mark Unread

He emails Dogwood:

Hey,

I got stuck in one of your afterlives overnight but I'm back for now. Is there anything I ought to do with the blog or the email if I'm going to leave your world for a while?

Take down the spell list, too, please.

He emails the aspiring cleric: There's not a specific party line and speaking privately about how she feels isn't going to cause any problems that feeling that way doesn't already; speaking publicly against him could cause some problems. Being upset about it is fine - he's upset about it himself - but a decision to act differently if it comes up for her is a no-go.

He's not going to comment on anything. He takes a closer look at the malpractice insurance email.

Permalink Mark Unread
You might want to put up a going away message. I can do this for you if you tell me when you're going.


Spell list comes down.

I mean myself I'd stay out of it if I could. What if somebody asks privately and then they quote me?


The people selling the insurance specialize in unconventional and alternative therapeutic practitioners and recommend their product for anyone working with the public in a capacity leaving them open to lawsuit for alleged practice that might be seen as negligent, exploitative, falsely advertised, or too risky, whether or not the practice in fact carries those risks.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'll do that. Thank you.

If you're operating in good faith you'll be fine, just make sure you're using your best judgement about it.

The concept of insurance is a new one, and he doesn't really have time to research it right now; he lets that sit, and has a look at his spell client list and any emails from them with an eye to shuffling things around to cover as many of the most important ones in the EU as possible today.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has spell clients. He won't be able to finish everything in the EU today but he can get the most urgent stuff and ask other people to meet him elsewhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does that. He goes to Bujumbura for lunch, and then finds a quiet park to sit in.

"Fharlanghn, sir? I'd like to talk, if you can hear me."

He appears, and sits on the bench next to him. "I can hear you."

"Thank you, sir. I..."

 

 

 

    "Mm?"

"I want to make sure you know that it hurts me, when I have to do things for you that hurt people."

    "I know. I don't think there's a way of dealing with things like that that doesn't hurt people. Is there anything I can do for you about it?"

 

"It'd help to be able to try to find a way."

    "It doesn't work. It just means that things are wrong for longer."

"I - you know that but we don't, sir. I believe you, but - you're asking me to read it from a book instead of going and seeing for myself. I'm the wrong kind of cleric for that."

    "Oh. Of course you are. I should know better than that, I'm sorry. How about... if I give you a year, like with settling down, would that help?"

"It would," he nods. "I'm not enough of a diplomat to know if it's enough but it'd be better, it would have been enough this time I think."

    "All right. And if you are making progress you can keep going, of course."

"Thank you, sir."

 

"They're kicking me out of Europe, you know."

    "I guess that's not surprising."

"They want a treaty, or something. They might think I'm part of a country."

    "That's strange."

"Well, they've never had a god of travel before, they don't know."

    "Well, tell them."

"I'm not sure that's going to work, sir."

    He sighs. "I'll find someone. You don't want to do it?"

"I really don't, sir. I've already been trapped here."

    "All right."

"I think I'll be around at all, there are some amazing things here, just - I need to be able to leave. I need-" he closes his eyes and focuses on his breathing for a moment. "...sorry, sir."

    "No, no, it's fine. I know this has been hard."

"Yes sir."

    "Do you know where you're going next?"

"I like the other me, in Limbo, I might stay with him for a while. Or go to Greens for a bit. Probably both."

    "That sounds like a good plan. Do you need anything else?"

"I don't think so, sir. You should let me know when you find someone else to work on things here. And talk to Pelor about what he's doing."

    "I already am."

"Good. Thank you, sir."

They sit in silence for a little while, and then Fharlanghn goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

A passerby blinks at the empty space but moves on without making a thing about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi sits for a little while longer; it's a lovely autumn day. He thinks about posting to his blog, shutting it down; instead he emails the PR firm.

Hello,

This is Raafi, the cleric from the newly discovered other world. I assume you're aware of recent events; it was recommended to Pelor and me that we get some help in navigating things here, and you were suggested. Is that something you would be interested in doing?

In particular this will mostly involve working with Pelor's clerics and the god himself; I don't plan on spending much time in the solar system now that I'm able to come and go, but Pelor has asked me to help whoever he sends get started before I leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

They tell him they'd be delighted to take on this clientele, here's their price structure.

Permalink Mark Unread

He somewhat regrets not charging more for his spells, but only somewhat. He emails them back to ask what's next.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'd like to meet in person with Pelor and whoever is likely to represent him in public communiques.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Decisions about who will be representing him are being made right now; that's something he could use advice on. He can meet with them immediately, or in an hour if they'd like him to bring some potential representatives.

Permalink Mark Unread

In an hour is good! They're based in Virginia.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi looks up a picture of the place, and they show up in an hour. Pelor brings a human man and woman and a half-elf woman in blue clerics' robes, a halfling man in blue-dyed leather armor; he introduces them and explains that most of his churches are still polling their members but these four are likely to be involved here in some capacity or other, and that he also has a gold dragon cleric who's also a possible representative but has been asked to wait until they know more about how this world will react to him to come.

Permalink Mark Unread

They meet with a roomful of PR experts. They have a slideshow to structure the meeting. The first slide says "FACTS, AUDIENCE, GOALS". The guy who's presenting introduces himself as Skip Shumaker and asks if they have anything they want to mention or any questions they want to ask before he starts explaining how you do PR.

Permalink Mark Unread

The halfling wants to know how much "gnome stuff" this is going to involve; Raafi clarifies that he means technology.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...we use technology every day for virtually everything. Uh, apart from speaking into microphones and looking at cameras, a PR job is unlikely to involve much of it directly -"

"Emails, Skip."

"Okay, yes, you'd also need to be able to receive email or have an assistant to... read them to you? If you didn't want to have a phone or computer," says Skip.

Another person says, "Is this something we should expect to work around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might need to. I'm sure the younger clerics and such will pick it up but the more experienced of us are usually too busy to pick up whole new skills from scratch. If having an assistant is good enough we'll manage but people tend to overestimate how well that works, in my experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do! It'd still be better than an actual inability to receive email, some people are pretty good at managing another person's inbox that way. How do you usually communicate over distances?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Couriers, or Sending if it's something urgent enough. Or dedicated magic items, in some cases."

"We do much less of that than you do in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Managing a good PR response involves keeping a finger on the pulse of pancelestial opinion in as close to real time as you can, and having good timing in issuing a response, or if possible getting out in front. We can assign you people to do a lot of that, but the public can often detect when the people they're hearing from aren't the people they want to hear account for themselves. Uh, Raafi, you had a blog, was that very difficult for you learning-curve-wise -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did have some help with it but the parts that I needed to do myself weren't hard to learn, if you can dictate a letter without annoying your scribe too much you can probably do it. I'm not sure how much better it would have been if I'd been able to handle the comments myself, though, I stopped trying after the first day or so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, definitely don't plan to manage your own comments, comments sections are a mess." Nods all around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You may want to hire the person I had doing that, they seemed to do a very good job of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can keep that in mind. Anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are people going to react to dragons, do you think?" asks the half-elf.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That really depends on how you manage your general image! I think you can nail a solid 'that is the most incredibly cool thing ever' if there aren't any distractions."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins. "Good."

That seems to be all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Skip starts the presentation. "Our approach relies on these three factors: what is the ground truth about you, your people, your actions and plans - facts. Who are you filtering that information for - audience. And why are you doing it - goals. In this case your audience is presumably the entire human population of this world. You'll tell us the facts, and we'll figure out achievable goals. Then," he advances the slide; it says MESSAGE. "We create a suitably articulate message that hits the right emotional and factual notes, without what we call distractions - sounding offensive in some way, dwelling on facts you want to downplay, winding up associated with events or people who don't stay on-message."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nods all around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slide. It's a still of the Ganymede security fairy giving an interview. "We're assuming some of the facts you want to manage are about the events of Ganymede. But it's a good idea to have more than one thing you want to address in mind as background so you don't contradict yourself later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the most urgent, yes," says one of the humans.

"But we do want to end up in a good position for everything else later," adds the halfling. "We don't know what everything else is though, yet, it sounds like that's going to complicate things a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. This is going to be ferociously complicated. And you'll want to work fast; the partial news is leaving folks scared and confused and the longer that lasts the less receptive they'll be." Slide. ONE YEAR OUT. "This might be counterintuitive but I think if you try describing what a good result for you a year from now would look like we'll have a better more bird's-eye view of where we'd naively get tripped up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A year isn't very long," says the half-elf.

    "Well, it's longer for humans," one of them says.

        "We want healers here. We might not be ready for a full church presence but I'd want to see us on track for it, by then," says the other.

            "And an idea of what dangers we pose to each other and plans in progress to handle that."

    "And what we can do for each other. Not just our church, all the good gods."

        "It wouldn't be bad to have the neutral ones around. We'll want to be more careful with that going forward but they are important for some things."

"I'd want to see more species of people here but that's definitely going to take more than a year."

            "Well, elves, sure. They could have gnomes and halflings tomorrow if they wanted 'em."

"That's true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to see free transit between our worlds, and maybe not free transit but something in that vein between your plane and your afterlives. They're kicking me out of the continent I've been staying on, I think unless I can get one of our nations to count me as a citizen and have a treaty with them about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

The other clerics look a little scandalized.

    "-maybe they couldn't have halflings tomorrow if they wanted 'em."

"That's going to be a mess, if that's how they want to do things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Skip takes notes as they talk and they appear on the wall:

- HEALERS, CHURCH
- MUTUAL DANGER ASSESSMENT
- DIVINE ASSISTANCE ASSESSMENT
- IMMIGRATION
- FREE MIGRATION (NEW WORLD & DAEVA REALMS & "LIMBO")
- RESOLVE DIFFERENCES ABOUT CITIZENSHIP

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's some business with the gods, too. Boccob in particular is very impatient about fixing your physics so that the demons can't make black holes the same way. And I haven't told the god of cities about the place yet but I do feel like I ought to."

    "Cities? That's new to me."

"He's very new, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Skip adds:

- PHYSICS REVISIONS?
- GOD OF CITIES LOOPED IN

One of the other PR folks says, "...so, you have a major hurdle to overcome here, which is that people don't think of gods as entitled to... revise our physics. Our polities are run democratically, in the modern day, which means ordinary people expect voice, and we have pretty free migration between those polities, so they expect exit. You have a huge uphill battle ahead if you are expecting to circumvent both voice and exit, for billions of people accustomed to democracy, in order to make changes to the world so it's more how your gods normally arrange things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean by 'voice'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's sort of short for 'having their voice heard'. We do have executives who can make decisions faster than a nationwide poll, but the executives are elected, they're responsible to their people, the people can vote them out. A single dissenter doesn't get far, but if a real vote says 'no, the gods should not do thing X', doing it anyway will be massively unpopular. Same with doing things without asking, unless it's a legible emergency - my understanding is that Ganymede, uh, seemed like an emergency to the god who intervened there, but it didn't seem like one to anyone else, so he's getting no slack for his decision. That's also spilling over onto you -" She indicates Pelor. "And the other god who was there, and Raafi. You could certainly act without permission if, say, a supervolcano were erupting. That's an emergency, you could explain with no serious risk of disagreement after the fact that it was an emergency, and it would happen too fast to get voted on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he's concerned that without handling it preemptively the emergency could happen too quickly for him to react."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what do you mean?" asks Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand it as well as I'd like but apparently demons can make a type of thing that can instantly eat the solar system, and he'd like to change your physics so that it can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so there are ways you can phrase that which make it sound less, ah, invasive. 'Change physics' sounds very invasive. To refer to making it so black holes can't eat our celestial bodies, you'd want to say something else, like - crew, pitch me -"

"Implementing a passive defense protocol."

"Anti-WMD effect."

"Supplemental demon containment."

"Just pad it six inches deep in technobabble."

"Opt-out seamless protective enchantment. Get as silly as you like about the opt-out process."

"Yeah," says Skip, "something like that. Or, if it's taking him this long anyway, he could actually ask those executives who can make rapid decisions I mentioned. You'll notice it's never happened, so it's not a very emergent emergency in the long run, even though things would develop fast if it kicked off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask him which of those he likes," he nods. "You should know that clerics and wizards can go to your afterlives and bring daeva here unbound, though. Raafi is the only mortal prepared to do it at the moment, and I trust him not to take any unnecessary risks, but in the long run it's going to be a concern."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there's another thing you'll need to spin - you trusting someone doesn't buy anyone else's trust, at least not until people trust you a whole lot. You'll want to refer not to trust per se but to track record, checks on his abilities - unfortunately in both cases that's pretty hard to package well, here, as I understand it, since his track record is some low-profile healing and then Ganymede, and the check on his power is his god, who is mostly known for Ganymede. Anyway, yes, let's definitely have 'statement about visiting unbound daeva prospect' on the list -" He adds it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm hoping to get offstage as soon as possible, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't blame you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything we'll need to do with that? I don't know what would happen if I disappeared but I've been assuming it would be bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a saying that almost anything's better than saying something racist on Shortform - uh, which means that disappearing isn't great, but it's much better than some things you could conceivably do instead of disappearing. You might want to have a handoff where you pass on your more popular activities - the healing, in particular - to someone else, record that, and then say you're going to go - I presume traveling is what you do all the time, but 'going to go travel' is pretty legible as a nonspecific no-more-public-eye-please request."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "We'll take over the healing. -if we're staying, sir."

"I definitely want at least enough clerics here for that, yes. How long do you think that will take to set up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going with a model like Raafi's?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of the healing? What were you doing exactly?"

    "Triage and then by ability to pay, sir."

"Definitely not by ability to pay. And I imagine we'll triage differently knowing about the afterlives - we should prioritize children too young to safely summon, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a really good idea. If you don't use ability to pay the other common options are by lottery or by involvement in some program that recommends them to you - the latter has some awkward history, especially as implemented by religious organizations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I generally prefer to leave it up to my clerics to figure out what works in their particular communities; would that have an equivalent here at all, or are things structured too differently?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would - letting the clerics figure it out have an equivalent? Uh, it sounds like they might pick all different things, might not have their criteria clearly posted, is that right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what you mean by clearly posted," says one of the humans, "but people know how things work at their local church."

    "In the bigger cities they have to post it," adds the half-elf. "Too many people for things to get around by word of mouth. But it's different in one church to the next, yeah, depending on what the congregation needs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Word of mouth should not be considered reliable. It's all the more effective for that, people trust their friends' recommendations because they're different from advertisements, but if people actually need to know something you just can't rely on it. There are billions of people. Most of them live in cities - I'm not sure what your standard is for a big city. Also, you're not - hm - you have a privileged position, in your capacity as a church, at home, that you don't have here and won't have for years. Even if we assume the entire extended family of everyone you heal plus fifty people who hear about them online converts on the spot, making you the fastest-growing religion in the world, you won't have 'everyone in town knows how their local church works' status in any town unless you make very geographically concentrated efforts. Also, talking about the needs of the congregation runs into the awkward history I mentioned. There's some lingering bad blood about religious organizations requiring shows of faith, or compliance, and so on, from people in need - historically this was food and shelter, which are no longer scarce enough to cause friction if they're gated from some source, but your brand of healing still is and I worry you'd run afoul of the same bad feeling. Ability to pay is much more palatable as a screening mechanism than - for instance, I don't know what you have in mind - sitting through any given number of sermons, or professing any articles of faith, or anything in that vein."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Nothing like that at all."

"When she said 'what the congregation needs' she meant that, not what the church needs - things like prioritizing people who're bringing the harvest in for winter or families already struggling to feed themselves. But in general we're going to say what we mean - the Dweller ran into this problem too and it may have made things worse with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...So, you're using translation magic. 'Congregation' in English, which we're speaking, means the members of a particular church. Relying on the literal meaning of your words being clear and trusted is going to be an issue with the translation magic and with your novelty in the public imagination," says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect the problem isn't exactly the translation magic, it seems to be more that the things we want to say sometimes aren't possible to make clear succinctly in your languages. She said 'congregation' and earlier I said 'their particular communities' and in both cases we meant the people served by a particular church, which seems not to be the relationship you assume will exist between people and the churches around them. Which means that while I can obviously explain what I mean I can't easily talk about it in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"By default a church here has no relationship to its nonmember neighbors. Presuming one is... tone-deaf at best. Jenny -"

The presumable Jenny speaks. "It's relating to what we said before about exit. Presuming you have a relationship with nonmember neighbors suggests thinking so highly of your own relevance that you'd make it impossible for someone to go 'you have nothing to do with me, I have nothing to do with you, I am not yours, any interactions we have will be self-limited and only as extended as mutual interest dictates'. This isn't the case for government institutions as much because they're supported by public money, some of them do have the power to compel interaction, and, well, they're longer-standing. But claiming people who want nothing to do with you as congregation even if you don't mean membership is intrusive. I think there's a pattern of that, here, presumed relevance to the point of intrusiveness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-in general we're not going to intrude on people. If someone comes to us for healing that's a case of them being served by the church. If they want nothing further to do with us afterward then that's fine, though at home it would be unusual. If we're asked for healing by more people than we can immediately serve, then we'll try to make the decision about who to serve first in a way that does the most good for everyone affected, including indirectly, but it seems very strange to me to say that choosing to heal a farmer over a performer to make sure that there isn't a food shortage is intrusive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no," says Jenny, "not your allocation method, that's for you to decide and us to spin. The language around it. If someone comes to you for healing say 'patient', if someone lives near a church say 'neighbor', and save 'congregation' for people who attend services or whatever it is you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sir, you need a bard."

    "I do, don't I," he sighs.

"In our world clerics are known for being practical, in a very hands-on, in-the-dirt sort of way. We care more about what's happening than how it's described. If you need things worded very specifically - there are times a cleric will do that but only in certain contexts, usually privately; in general we're expected to speak plainly. The type of care you're asking them to take is a different role entirely and not one that clerics of Pelor take often at all." (The other clerics nod.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plain speaking that makes people misunderstand you isn't plain," says Skip. "That's what we're here for. If I were you I'd play up the translation magic issue good and hard, I'd remind everyone of it every time I said anything, and then I'd clarify every word people raised an eyebrow at with at least a couple full sentences. We've got machine translation, it can be bad in similar ways, yours acts more seamless but perfect translation is impossible. It gets much worse than 'congregation'. There are numbers you can't use in any remotely optional context without sounding like you want to commit genocide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. What would we say, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About the translation effect? You - Doug?"

"You want to maybe say something slightly different every time so people don't tune it out," says Doug.

"Good point, you don't want it to go the way of 'known to the state of California to cause cancer'," says Skip. "We can get you a list and you can go down the list. Every time you give a speech out loud, and if you have to publish writing in a hurry, but writing you should run by us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor nods. "If you can give me a few examples now that would be useful, it will inform which clerics I assign here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, something like 'this speech is being delivered with translation magic, with some of the same drawbacks as machine translation, and we would very much appreciate a chance to clarify any choice of words that might be off or sound like a contradiction of our stated organizational values'."

Doug says, "Or, 'Please keep in mind that I'm not a speaker of insert-language-here, and nuance I'm trying to use may not come through well. I'm happy to rephrase anything that seems unclear or surprising.'"

"And some of you could study English, even maintain a Shortform about fun vocabulary mismatches, that would build a trail of evidence that you aren't just saying this to cover your ass," says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "I can arrange that, yes."

"One of us might be better suited to it, sir, especially if it's the sort of thing we can use to rehabilitate Fharlanghn's image."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't recommend claiming that Ganymede was a translation problem," says Skip. "To be clear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it wasn't, and I'll make sure that that's clear to anyone who replaces me here. But Fharlanghn's clerics are the ones that usually handle cultural differences, unfortunately, so it will probably work best to have us involved in some way. Possibly just in an advisory role if it's not wise to have us in the public eye yet, but somewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have... lay diplomats or anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do, and I have diplomats of my own," he indicates the half-elf, "but Fharlanghn's clerics will be more suited to this - they have more breadth of experience, and especially more experience at interacting with common people from very unfamiliar cultures; my non-diplomat clerics do the former and diplomats do some of the latter but neither does the combination. If the Ganymede situation disqualifies them then we'll do without them but it will hamper us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something that worries me is that a cleric of Fharlanghn might have a lot of experience that, by comparison to our array of cultures, is actually narrowly specialized," says Jenny. "The magic's different, the role of religion is different, the tech's different, the nonhuman species are different, the world history's different - your cultures probably vary enormously but an experienced diplomat could still wind up consistently relying on those regularities and find themselves at a loss here."

"I think this is an exchange student program waiting to happen. Not now, in at least a few months," says another person.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the long run we'll want to train people specifically, of course. For now, yes, that might be a problem, but it'll be a problem twice over for anyone else from our world, and I expect anyone from yours to have the same one the other way. I do think that we should use them thoughtfully, and look to other perspectives as well, but there is value there; the question is how we can safely use it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have to remember, I didn't know anything when I got here. I wasn't even sure it was a different world right away, and I wasn't trying to be a diplomat - I'm not a diplomat - I was just trying to survive. It will be different with whoever comes next."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ramona, what's the damage on public opinion pertaining to clerics of Fharlanghn as a class?" says Skip.

"Lots of ambiguity about the extent to which the cleric of someone is making a deal for spells but outside of the terms of their contract a free agent, or effectively a citizen of a borderless nation with their own opinions but some limits on their behavior, or an adherent of a religion more like we understand them with unusually antisocial tenets where of course it would be rude to discriminate but," says Ramona. "There's space in between these for people to get to like individual clerics who operate in limited scope, I think. Healers, consultants, even ambassadors. But I think generalists are going to be a tough sell - too much perception that they'll take marching orders from you know who, even if they'd be sorry about it."

"He isn't Voldemort," says Doug.

"Yeah, Voldemort is imaginary, so I'll say his name as much as I please," says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of those is close to accurate in general - the second one is closest, for Fharlanghn's in particular, I believe, but misses most of the things that are common to all clerics. It sounds like we'll want to clear that up with the public before we try to explain that we're working with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, a clear understanding of what to expect from clerics would be great," says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi looks to the other clerics; the half-elf gestures for him to go ahead.

"All right. I think - one thing you need to know is that not everyone can become a cleric of a particular god. It's rare, and it has to do with their personality to start with - Fharlanghn is the god of travel and freedom and if those weren't the absolute most important things in life to me I couldn't be his cleric, no matter how much I prayed. And if they stop being the most important things, I stop being a cleric - we have to reaffirm them, every day, to get our spells. That's not something Fharlanghn requires, it's how all clerics work - it's actually possible to be a cleric of no god at all, if you feel strongly enough about the right sort of thing, and they also need to reaffirm their calling every day. So leaving gods entirely aside, when you're dealing with a cleric you're dealing with someone who feels very strongly about some particular thing, not to the exclusion of all else - I would have taken more time to try diplomatic solutions to the Ganymede situation if I'd been allowed - but above it, by definition - if diplomacy had failed, I would have had a very hard choice to make about whether to do the same as Fharlanghn or lose my vocation. But that's also the same natural law that makes it possible to implicitly trust Pelor's clerics to make important decisions for their communities without risk of corruption; the ongoing ability to use magic is proof of their devotion to those principles."

(The halfling looks suspiciously at Raafi when he mentions the results of diplomacy failing, and begins watching him closely; Pelor notices this happening and watches the halfling in turn. After a few seconds the halfling looks away, notices Pelor watching him, and shakes his head minutely, at which point both of them return their attention to the conversation.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Allowed?" wonders Doug.

Ramona looks questioningly at the halfling.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Impolitic," he offers quietly, shaking his head.

"Some gods do set rules for their clerics above and beyond that, but those are more flexible - I had a chance to speak to him about Ganymede and he changed the rule about taking action as soon as diplomacy fails; we're now allowed to spend a year trying things as long as we believe there's still a chance of success."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And before," says Doug, "you weren't allowed to keep trying if it didn't bear fruit very quickly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. But that's a matter of Fharlanghn's personal beliefs - he doesn't think it's possible to explain the issue to anyone who isn't already a potential cleric of his, in a way that will get them to change their minds without us having to use force - and not about travel or freedom, so it's fine for us to disagree and possible to get him to change his mind or at least his policies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So clerics are - we'll need a better word than 'fanatic' - about some specific topic, and the god of the topic is a focal point for their practice?" says Jenny.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basically, yes. We do also take guidance from them but that's not unique to clerics."

    "The term we usually use translates as something like 'devoted to' or 'personally devoted to'."

        "Churches are also important, for most of us. Fharlanghn's clerics are unusual for not having any."

Raafi nods. "Even for us following the same god helps us work together. It lets us know we're in agreement about things - being devoted to the general topic isn't necessarily enough; if your concept of it is too different from the relevant god's they still can't take you as a cleric."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jenny nods and writes something down.

"So clerics are devoted to a topic, a god provides a central focal point to make sure they're all roughly of a party about their perspective on the topic, their magic keeps them honest about whether they're still in line with that," says Skip. "Uh, not sure that gets us far on rehabilitating Fharlanghn's image. Maybe we can throw, what's their name, James Hua? under the bus."

"We'd be up to our ears in defamation fines," says Doug.

"Not, like, a double decker bus."

"Skip."

"Right. Pitch me, crew."

"Depends too much on whether anyone jailbroken reoffends. Tosche Station is arresting angel cultists even though it's getting threats about losing federated status but not everyone's going to have perfect enforcement, that's impossible in principle, they could show up on randoms," says Jenny.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might like to speak with James personally at some point, I'm not sure if that will help anything. And we're setting up an order to watch for the released daeva taking summons; it's not a complete solution at this point but I imagine it will help. I haven't been able to twist Boccob's arm into giving us a spell that will let us send daeva home yet; I might be able to do it after the physics changes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd have to work from range," says Ramona. "Assuming people have to be alive and conscious and so on to cast spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some spells of that type can work through a scry," he nods. "Or I suspect a massed charge would work, with teleportation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Massed charge?" asks Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daeva are constrained by attention, I understand? If we teleport a hundred casters into range within a few seconds I'd expect one or two to get a spell off. It's not the sort of thing I'd want to do often but it's not infeasible."

    "We'd be honored," nods the halfling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, daeva are constrained by attention but they can affect areas and batches of things pretty well," says Doug. "That might work on an angel in particular, they have a meaningful rate limit that they usually have to compensate for with aim, but a demon could just flood the area with something noxious and a fairy could just squash everything in the vicinity flat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have magic to protect against poisons. Physical force is somewhat harder, teleporting - I believe it's possible but I'll have to discuss it with my tacticians."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't have to be poison, it could be, like, lava. Ideally you'd just be able to manage it from far away. You should probably be working with - well, I guess not the GCP, but some sort of police with experience liaising with the GCP; our expertise isn't really applicable to this."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I'll do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This a good time to circle back to your list of goals for next year or should we tidy up more tangents?" Skip asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we have anything else?"

They don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of this we're not going to be more helpful than a random person with," says Skip. "Danger assessment you probably want to talk to police or military, of various polities. Immigration and migration and citizenship with countries' and unions' citizenship and travel boards. Where we're likely to be able to help is with presenting your attempts at establishing local church presence - ideally after you've gotten your citizenship and migration issues worked out so you're not just going to be embarrassingly evicted a month later - and with describing and explaining your healing services. And the divine assistance assessment part insofar as that's an information gathering project we can help with by getting you some kind of FAQ and web form for asking questions up online and then people can suggest things and you can clarify iteratively what you can and can't do. Plus things like wording a public release about the black hole thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it inadvisable for some reason to have your help in figuring out how to talk about those other things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, of course we can help you talk about them, but you'll need more input on what it is we should be talking about. I can assign you someone to be a sort of cultural translator if you want, for all those meetings - Ramona?"

"Pay me the big bucks."

"Absolutely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're going to need to work out a way of getting local money before too long. I'm not sure how long I'll be allowed to sell spells here and even if I can we're going to run into our own logistical problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm, not being able to sell spells is rough - this initial consult is free, it's just so you can be convinced of our value-add, but we don't work for free in the longer run. You can do paid interviews and television appearances if you make sure we can vet stuff first, you could translate books from your world to sell, you - crew -"

"Speaking engagements, we'd look over the speech first."

"Does it count as selling spells if you might have to cast spells as part of completing some work but aren't paid by the spell?"

"Fence souvenirs from your world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tours of our world might not be advisable yet but that's definitely an option, or ferrying people from our world to work here or vice versa, if that's easier than getting me personally permission to operate here. Or between here and Limbo, if people want to see their loved ones. And if I'm allowed to work here, some kinds of work are better for our logistical issues than others - the problem is that my spells aren't, conceptually, mine; If I'm selling them outright I have an obligation to use the money in a way that's suitable to my role as Fharlanghn's cleric specifically. Loaning it to another church that isn't working against us is allowed, and I can take repayment in our world's money, but I only have so much use for that, and it matters, it stops being a loan if I'm not actually getting any value out of the repayment. If I'm casting in the process of work that fulfils my role then what I do with whatever I'm paid for it matters much less - helping people travel, providing unusual experiences or exposing them to new perspectives, that sort of thing. There's also some flexibility depending on how much of a priority fixing Fharlanghn's image and arranging for freedom of movement between the worlds is, but it sounds like things will go better if we don't let this affect our priorities very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should figure out how to handle this for ourselves, anyway. How hard do you expect it to be to find suitable paid appearances?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that, we have relationships with booking agencies for various reasons anyway," says Doug.

"A shuttle service to Limbo might be good. You might be able to get in under the legal umbrella of an existing fairy shuttle service and then they, not you, take it to court if someone objects," says Skip. "I don't know how long you'd be able to operate before that happened, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We can discuss that later. Our next priority is Boccob's spell, I think - he says that it will be locally reversible as soon as someone develops a spell for it - arcane, not divine, you'll need wizards for it and it will take a few years of work. But if it doesn't matter that it isn't available immediately, describing the change as reversible seems least alarming to me. He doesn't care about the other options you gave and I don't especially see that one would be better than another."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. Announcing it's reversible might not actually be a good idea, but you should certainly say it is if asked - it implies that reversing it would be desirable if you say it up front. Gonna run an internal poll on which phrasing's best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Next - immigration issues - " he looks from Raafi to the half-elf, and Raafi gestures for her to go ahead.

    "So lots of people in our world just don't have a nation that they're a formal citizen of. Some places have nations that people could consider themselves citizens of but not all of them have a formal government, and not all people live in a particular place - halflings as a species are overwhelmingly nomadic, as the obvious example, but plenty of humans travel too often to belong to any one place, too. Elves and gnomes are more settled by nature but don't reliably have formal governments that you can negotiate with. And the less common species live any number of ways, up to and including 'completely solitary and without answering to anyone at all'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... very different," says Skip.

A person who's been quiet so far speaks up. "There's a personal rights declaration that at this point I think everyone except for wildcat stations on Pluto and stuff like that is signed onto which includes the right to a nationality. The history here of stateless persons is such that being one is considered a deprivation. I think maybe in your world gods are taking on some of the roles we rely on states for. This might work fine for you. It does mean you'll want delicate handling because you've got a large population lacking in a fundamental right. Even local nomads have some citizenship. And government has gotten more formal over time, you seem like maybe a younger civilization."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would you consider them deprived of, in practical terms?" asks the halfling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Partly it's just correlative," he says. "Statelessness happens when someone's being discriminated against or the place they're from is under serious upheaval. The things that then happened were people with nowhere that wanted them - who couldn't legally be anywhere - or people who, wherever they wound up being tolerated as residents, weren't prioritized for protection under the law because they weren't enfranchised and considered relevantly that country's people. There are some places where people don't have formal enough governments to be really citizens, but there's a subset of Federated that will take people under such broad conditions that no one's ever actually been turned away, so it's understood that no one is currently stateless in this solar system unless they want to be, are being actively detained by a non-signatory entity, are subjected to a misinformation campaign about the policy of those stations, or are too young to have made a determination about their desire to continue being stateless after having been born on Pluto-for-instance."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Okay. Well, not having a nation isn't - marked, like that, for us, and it's not something people would be discriminated against for - they might be turned away from a city but having an association with a different one wouldn't help by itself. In theory the laws of a place apply equally to everyone there; in practice that's not as true as we'd like but where a traveler lives when they're at home doesn't usually come into it - I'd expect it to hurt more often than it helped when it did, too."

"This came up on my blog, briefly, and I think what I said there might help us out some - one of the rights we consider people to have is the right to live in the manner of their species, which includes not having human-style societies. You're going to look very racist to us - which may be less taboo in our world, but is still bad - if you don't accommodate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we aren't the - this world's - PR organization," says Skip. "We're working for you, here. Calling people racist is a pretty loaded move, anyway, just because saying something racist on Shortform can end a career doesn't mean that jumping all over people for things doesn't have its own consequences. And opens you to a lot of counterattacks that I don't think even with us on board you're equipped to navigate."

"It sounds," says the other recent speaker, who hasn't given his name, "like you manage to have a lot of the effects our states have - like everyone having particular rights - without them. Which is fine, but doesn't explain how you are in fact doing it unless like I guessed the gods are doing it. It still leaves you without a good substitute for the inter-polity negotiation role of states, which we have because we have many of them interacting with each other, and you sound like you just don't - but you're going to need some way to adjust for that to interact here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are they negotiating, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Extradition, where which rules apply, whether one set of rules is acceptable to the global community, trade, coordination on global problems and projects."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "We handle those in a variety of ways. Dealing with worldwide problems and projects is the realm of the gods and our churches, usually. Trade is handled privately, and so is extradition in most cases, via the bounty system. Territory and law enforcement within it is handled by nations, or whoever lives in an area, or internally within nomadic groups on the road; how borders are determined is often thorny but I don't expect us to have that problem, at least to start with. I'm not sure what you mean by determining whether a set of rules is acceptable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If a country is oppressing a minority or failing to enforce rule of law such that its people are safe or mishandling fiscal policy in a way with ripple effects abroad or something, the other nations may intervene."

Skip says, "So you need something to render gods legible to our countries so you can coordinate with them. And while you could sell a TV show about a magic bounty hunter people will not tolerate it in real life in this world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We handle some of those other things, too, so yes. Getting word to everyone that the bounty system shouldn't be used here will be complicated but once we're ready to let the other major gods know about the world they'll help with that. We should be prepared for someone to try it anyway, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is again a thing you need to be in conversation with governments about," says Skip. "We can vet a press release about how, oops, a magic bounty hunter showed up and kidnapped an American citizen, but we can't actually set policy about how to react to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Where do we start?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Governments do PR in-house, so we don't have a special leg up getting in touch, but we can help you write emails to them all. Or maybe one to start if you're personnel bottlenecked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're still working on that, yes. Is there anything else that's especially urgent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you need a single source of truth website up even if it starts pretty bare bones, and see what kinds of questions you get, and workshop answers with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'm not entirely clear on what that is, you may have to explain it to us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A website is a little like a book that anyone anywhere can read with the right device. Single source of truth means you're committing to maintaining the site so that it's the final word on information about you, complete and up to date, so that it's not necessary to look anywhere else to know what's going on. You'll need to have summaries of all your news items and answers to common questions about your world and plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good. I have a few scribes I'd like to bring in, if you don't mind-"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do you mean something more complicated than people who professionally copy writing and take dictation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They also work with the librarians more generally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't mind bringing them in to the meeting but I'm worried they won't wind up having much to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This sounds like a fairly complicated project; I'll want to arrange for a library order to handle it. The scribes would be here to observe and explain the project to the clerics who will figure out which librarians I should assign, and then to the librarians."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you imagining the librarians will do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll provide answers to questions about our world and why we're doing what we're doing. Have I misunderstood something about how this is going to work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Librarians here usually don't manage websites. And yours won't even know how to type. And you haven't previously given the impression that a major part of your workflow is briefing librarians about what you're doing and why. What I was envisioning was that we'd subcontract a website management service for all the site organization and coding, and you'd pick someone or several someones who are close to your operations to compose - with our help - answers to the public's questions and spins on your relevant current events."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," he nods. "And for the parts of that that are - factual questions, questions about standing church policy, history, that sort of thing, the librarians will be useful at finding information for people - yours or mine - to word correctly. I'm worried right now about overburdening the more active parts of my church or my supply of experienced clerics, especially, so I'd like to have the less vital sorts of workers handle what they can even if it's not a perfect fit or the most efficient way for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, that makes sense. You can have separate content providers for static versus emerging topics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. It'll just be a minute, for the scribes."

Permalink Mark Unread

The clerics wait patiently. After a few seconds, Raafi speaks up. "Oh, sir, I should probably mention that - maybe you can help, actually," he directs at the PR people. "I got an email this morning that I didn't understand very well, something about insurance for my healing? The person I have helping with my email thought it was important enough to make sure I saw it, but I'm not sure why." He gets out his phone and starts looking for the email in question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have - of course you don't. You should carry malpractice insurance, yes. Can I see?" asks Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hands it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doug, look up this company for me - see if they're sketchy - if they're not they're probably all raring to sign you on and it'll be easier than getting someone else to do the work for the irregularity -"

"They look normal to me," reports Doug. "I mean, apart from the acupuncture love affair. But the insurance itself should be legit."

Permalink Mark Unread

   Pelor makes a slightly horrified face at the word 'acupuncture'.

"Will you handle that, or should I contact them myself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ramona can help you as part of her shadowing. All the clerics doing healing here will individually need insurance unless you can get this outfit to insure the lot of you as a group. Which if I were them I wouldn't do, you'll have correlated risks, but maybe their actuaries are very optimistic," says Skip.

"Do you want me to reply from your email or contact them myself?" says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather not take emails for Pelor's church."

Permalink Mark Unread

A second instance of Pelor appears quietly in the corner, holding hands with two of a group of three older adolescents in ink-spattered grey tunics with sun-ray motifs on the sleeves. They find seats, and the extra Pelor disappears again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- how old are they?" asks Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sixteen, sir."

    "Seventeen."

        "A hundred and twelve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...we have child labor laws. Dave, look those up."

"They won't be written for a hundred and twelve year old," says the guy who was talking about statelessness.

"Yes, I know, but for the humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this going to be an immediate problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there is a way to have a sixteen year old work for you but it's possible you have to be related to them, or not pay them - do you pay them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "We get a stipend, sir, but it's not related to our work."

"They're more like students than apprentices, if that helps you figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll find the work study law," says Dave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How does that work here in general? We don't consider sixteen-year-old humans children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's eighteen unless they go through a formal process about it here," says Skip.

"You can have interns as young as fourteen in arbitrary industry if you have a permit which certifies you're competent to supervise the kids and keep them out of dangerous or inappropriate stuff, get the written permission of their parents or guardians, and avoid interfering with their educations," reports Dave.

"Okay, what that's gonna boil down to is you call them interns and never call them employees or staff," says Skip, "you better not be getting any complaints from their families unless you want to litigate whether the family is abusive or something for two weeks in front of billions, and if they get hurt in their capacity as your interns it had better look like a freak accident and not like you leaving them alone with creepy predators or having them operate machinery or do unlicensed summoning."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "-we live in a temple of Pelor, sir."

"It's all right, Tad, I'll explain later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You gotta keep all the 'but it's this specific individual god, end of argument' stuff out of your public messaging," says Skip. "Carries no cachet. If I went to your world and said 'I went to Limbo and left my kid with a total stranger I only know based on a TV show I have not even myself personally watched, but it's okay, it's Mister Rogers', would you think this sounded really responsible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might want to look into it. I do understand your point, I just haven't explained the situation to them and almost anyone from my world will be very confused if you treat me or my church as potentially dangerous at all if it hasn't been explained." He turns to the scribes. "They hadn't heard of gods at all before a few days ago. We're trying to figure out how to best explain ourselves to the people here. And I need you to pay close attention so that you can explain the plan to the clerics and librarians."

This gets a round of nods, and the scribes settle in to listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Skip finds a website belonging to an organization that preserves heirloom domestic animal breeds, which activity apparently requires a PR team. Up on the wall it goes. "So this is a group we represent and we consulted on this website, though they now only call us in for particularly difficult stuff and I think you probably need us for basically everything you say more complicated than 'pass the salt'." he says. "Yours doesn't have to look exactly like this, but it might have similar kinds of sections: see, they've got FAQ - frequently asked questions, they don't have to actually have been asked frequently, it can also be questions you want to preempt or got asked once but think are pretty good questions. They've got a news feed about what they're up to lately. They've got a statement of values, in their case it's making sure curly horses and fluffy chickens and stuff like that don't die out but yours would be different obviously. They've got links to their organizational buddies - other conservation folks mostly - you could decide to have separate websites for each church and one for the organized world contact effort as a whole if you like. More expensive. They've got their contact information over here. They've got all their legal disclaimers and licenses and everything slapped up over here. They've got a photo gallery - theirs are cute animals, wow that's a weird looking duck, yours'd be neat stuff from your world if you can teach somebody to use a camera. They've got mini bios of people in their organization over here. They've got a 'how to help' page, they want money and pro bono vet services, you probably want other stuff. They've got a non-news blog which is just stuff like, oh, the funny looking duck did something cute today, the weird sheepdog got to be in a period film."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should have separate websites for the separate churches, in the long run - I can speak fairly safely for most of the other gods but my church can't. I don't think that's necessary immediately but we should plan for it. And it sounds from what you said earlier like the FAQ would be the most important part for us, to start with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. That's useful in both directions, it gets you-collectively in conversation with this-world-collectively. Gotta name these places. Pitch me, crew."

"Pantheon and Revelation," says Jenny.

"Oh damn that's better than mine," says Doug.

"Laniakea and... should be something generated on their end, I'd think, for them," says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Oerth' is fairly obscure but sometimes used for it. Pantheon is good, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Skip nods. "Pantheon and Revelation for casual, Oerth and -"

"Laniakea's a supercluster, not the world, and doesn't include the daeva realms," objects Doug.

"Okay, so we say Pantheon and Revelation and pick up anything snazzy the scientists come up with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor nods. "What sorts of questions do you think we should cover to start with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ramona -"

Ramona nods. "'What exactly is an Oerth god', 'what is a cleric', 'who are the Oerth gods operating in Revelation today' - you might want to link to a who's who page for that - 'what happens if I say the name of an Oerth god' -"

"Do you think it's necessary to persist with the 'Oerth god' construction the entire time?" asks Doug.

"It's not only necessary, it won't even be enough," says Jenny. "We have to price in a lot of backlash from every major religion in the system. Maybe lean on the translation thing again."

"Yeah, okay," says Ramona, "'why are you using the word "god"', what does this mean for other religions - the answer had better be it doesn't mean anything, if somebody finds Jesus and Mohammed and Siddartha Gautama and Joseph Smith and four different Dalai Lamas in Limbo and wants to put them on reality TV you stay out of it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Certainly."

    "I don't really understand what we're dealing with, here, with that, is this a good time to explain it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramona nods at Jenny, who says, "People in Revelation have religions. Not most people, but about forty-five percent, and the ones who don't believe still often hold very dear the cultural trappings of the religion they were raised in or near. And historically, religious persecution was an enormous problem. It drove so many wars and atrocities when people decided that other people were wrong about their religion or that the way the religion had them living made them bad neighbors or that they didn't like this other ethnicity which happened to have a different religion. The coexistence today is pretty solid - it was rocky for a time after Revelation, since angels and demons both sort of resemble some supernatural entities some religions included in their conceptualizations of the world, but that was more than a hundred fifty years ago at this point, religiosity is gradually dropping worldwide. But we have very strong, uh, cultural antibodies - defense mechanisms - against religious discrimination, especially from anyone with power. This can protect you, a little, but maybe not as much as it sounds like - the exceptions to various laws aren't likely to be carved out in places that happen to be important to you, like it'd be a hell of a coincidence if you practiced circumcision, and anything special-cased that doesn't already have an 'unless required for religious reasons' clause, you need to work out separately."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Is there anything we can do to reassure people that we don't do that? I imagine seeing us work together with clerics of other Oerth gods won't help very much - maybe if we work with one of your religions here in some way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could try to get into a interfaith initiative," says Jenny. "A hospital or a rehab or something maybe, that'd play more to your strengths than a school or activist org. It'd be easy to do wrong, though - direct comparisons could seem showoffy, all, 'my god gives me magic powers, what does yours do'. If you do go that route don't try to hook in anywhere they won't use medical angels, you're just not getting anywhere with the Jehovah's Witnesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's drug rehab? I think - probably not that - we can cure drug addiction magically; we don't have any particular advantage at stopping people from returning to the drug, so it would be a good choice that way, but I think too much showing off to start with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe a mental hospital. Do you have spells for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For some things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do they do?" asks Dave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can cure, uh... we think about this in different ways, the vocabulary doesn't quite match... schizophrenia, epilepsy, dementia... intellectual disability in some cases... brain damage of all types really... we mostly can't do very much about mood disorders, there are magic items that occasionally help but that's still mostly a matter of counseling and support. And there may be things you'd think of as mental conditions that aren't coming to mind for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll get very good press if you go around curing those but it might wind up being showoffy for the interfaith thing," says Jenny.

"Interreligious Convention on the Rights of Children," suggests Dave. "Especially if you have a lot of kids working for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd be unhappy to be excluded from that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe once there's a plan to make damn sure the daeva are all accounted for," says Doug. "Not all their victims were adults."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi nods.

    "Children who are unhappy enough to run away from home are a type of traveler, we really would want Fharlanghn's clerics' input. But maybe we can get started without them, I don't know the details of the situation here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would you be relying on their input for?" asks Jenny.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Familiarity with the issue in a general sort of way. When children run away from home it's most often Fharlanghn's clerics who end up counseling them - they come back to us eventually, at least some of the time, but we don't know much about what happens in the interim or what children in that situation need, and I expect they know different things than we do about the causes of it because they hear a different sort of perspective about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean," says Dave, "they're currently operating without this perspective, so adding you doesn't seem like it loses the Convention anything. Also their current big campaign is about lowering the voting age again."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "That might seem odd coming from a world that doesn't have voting, but I don't think we'll disagree. Sir, do you have any gnomes-?"

"I can find some gnomes."

        "Gnomes run their towns on a public meeting system; they can be very passionate about it, and there's no limit on children participating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's a specifically religious organization, if the gnomes are interested from a non-religious perspective of some kind maybe you hook them up with the World Youth Rights Foundation or something," says Dave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a strange distinction to make, for us."

    "What would you consider a religious perspective compared to a non-religious one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, for one thing churches don't lean on the WYRF nearly as hard to keep quiet about church abuse scandals," says Dave.

"The Interreligious Convention doesn't admit atheists," says Ramona.

"Hm," says Jenny. "You mentioned before that if you feel strongly about a cause you can be a cleric of it without associating with a particular god? If you imagine the members of these organizations as clerics maybe the Convention has a bunch of clerics of different gods who, though their gods have very broad interests, themselves specialize in protecting kids; and the Foundation has a bunch of people who, even if they are religious, would instead pop out as clerics of protecting kids without a god attached. That's a very loose analogy, I don't know if it works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense," one of them nods.

    "I'm sure there are people from our world who will want to work with the Foundation, but the Convention makes more sense for us. I suggested gnomes because their system seems the closest to your voting, not because they're especially involved with children's rights."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either one of them has a lot of stuff going on at any given time but rotates what they're concentrating attention and effort on. If voting isn't your thing and you don't want to sign on to their protest this coming election in... looks like India... you can work with them on something else," says Dave. "Avoid the runaways question till you-know-who's clerics are more socially acceptable if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the scribes makes a questioning face at Raafi; he mouths 'later' at her, and then meets the eye of the cleric who's trying to get his attention and nods.

    "We can do that."

"What else should be in the FAQ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramona hmmms and says, "'How can I get clerical healing for myself or a loved one', 'what other magic can clerics do', 'what are wizards' - since you'll separately have pages for the churches you want centralized explanations for all the Oerth stuff here - 'what is a druid', any other kinds of spellcaster too, if you get books from Oerth translated and online you can have a 'where can I learn more about Oerth' link to a page to download those... you do need a statement about Ganymede, mayyyybe frame it as 'what went wrong on Ganymede' and answer with something like... 'due to a breakdown in communication'... ugh, it's going to sound so weasely. I'll think on that one. And 'can I visit Oerth' and 'how can I explore opportunities created by contact with Oerth relevant to my vocation or industry' and after Boccob does his thing 'what is the anti-WMD effect'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can call it 'what went wrong on Ganymede'. It's perfectly fine to say that he should have waited."

    "Should we have something about the various species of people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, you should, 'what kinds of people live in Oerth'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much can or should they censor things? There are lots of kinds of people, for example, it gets much more alarming than dragons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How alarming?" asks Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not in front of the scribes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you start with the highest population and go down, does that leave out anyone important or include anybody alarming at whatever cutoff would seem natural? You can include dragons even if there aren't many, just because they're cool, but other than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "If we go by highest population on the material plane we can stop at just the common species, we're called that because we are. Maybe bring up orcs and goblinoids if we have some reason to want to explain that not all species of people are civilized or safe, they're common enough and bad but not too strange. If we go by highest population overall, I have no idea."

"Highest population overall will include fiends before it includes gnomes, we don't want to do that."

    "Definitely not, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can do material plane. But this is to buy time, you want to have warned folks before any show up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor nods. "We should speak with your - governments, I assume - about that, rather than the public, to start with."

    "If any fiends do show up that's a crisis worse than any volcano," adds the halfling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, you'll want to be in touch with planetary defense about that, they can brief their fairies and whatnot," Skip says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." He considers. "I understand that this is a touchy subject here but our world has underlying moral magic that affects various things, and I think in the long run we'll need to be able to talk about that to understand each other; is there anything we can do now to lay the groundwork for it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Define moral magic," says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a fundamental natural force in our world, similar to gravity or the four elements, or actually four paired ones - good and evil and law and chaos. They relate to minds, not strictly speaking to actions, though you'll hear our people talk about good or evil acts at times. A person is good if  they believe in a fundamental way that it's correct to treat people well and do things that help them; if they believe that it's correct to treat people badly and do things that harm them they're evil, and if they have no particular belief about that, or a mix, or do helpful or harmful things for reasons other than thinking that they're intrinsically the right way to act, then they're neutral between those two. The other pair works the same way, but with personal freedom and being true to oneself versus cooperation with broader groups and arranging oneself to fit the needs of others. We have magic to detect these states, and they're important to determining who can be the cleric of which god - I can for the most part only take clerics who are good, which is part of why my church is so trusted. The magical forces underlying all this can also empower creatures - fiends and undead are examples of that, and are universally evil. And spells that draw on those forces influence their casters toward the moral alignment they're drawing on, directly, in addition to whatever other effect they might have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Correct to treat people badly and do things that harm them, just - generally?" says Skip. "Or like, people who think if you do an awful job parking you kind of deserve to have your car keyed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be a very minor evil impulse, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you... change... how your translation magic... translates things," says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not easily. We can advise people to use different words, including ones we've invented."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Pitch me, crew," says Skip.

"Justice and mercy," says Jenny.

"Solid. We run into any problems if we use that for 'evil' and 'good' here?" asks Skip. "Obviously we have to re-run everything through our international department, for all the other languages, but in English."

Permalink Mark Unread

From the appalled faces there's probably something wrong with that, yes. None of Pelor's party seems to quite know what to say.

"Justice is specifically lawful good," offers Raafi. "I don't think I'm running into a translation problem on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can't use 'desert', it's too easy to mix up," says Jenny.

"The field of philosophy has failed us," says Skip. "Come on, people."

"You got anything synaesthetic? Are they colors, maybe?" asks Doug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good and evil are associated with white and black or very light blue and very dark purple, and law and chaos are sometimes represented as flat fields or simple patterns and complicated messy patterns."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Blue, purple - law and chaos maybe there's a heraldry term, they are much less important to get noncommital here, but you cannot cannot cannot go anywhere with a microphone and let slip that somebody who thinks somebody deserves to suffer for molesting her kid or something is 'evil', even if you get everything else right and people could let car-keying judgmentalness slide," says Skip. "You get in trouble there from a few angles, one is the thoughtcrime thing, not supposed to judge people for their thoughts and feelings if they don't act out about 'em. One is that all our moral philosophers and religious scholars and fiction authors who like moral dilemmas and ordinary people trying to develop their consciences are already using those words and you can't just say you have a spell that goes ding and settles the argument in this unsatisfying way."

"Unreasonable search," Dave says.

"Oh, yeah, checking people might be illegal here," agrees Skip. "It'd go to court, it's not open and shut, but it sure might be. Another's the religious discrimination angle - you go around condemning folks for believing in theological Hell and you're pretty directly taking up an antagonistic stance against a religion, see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sir, does that - paladins-"

    "They're allowed to use their judgement."

"Good enough, I guess. This is going to be hard but it's a touchy subject at home, too, we're already used to being judicious about it. It is probably going to cause some problems with interacting with your defense groups here, Pelor's military arm tends to have special obligations about it in terms of who they associate with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can search consenting people," says Dave. "If I were you I'd screen volunteers for that and half a dozen other things and then pick people, whenever you can, so it doesn't come down solely to whether they're blue enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that," Raafi nods. "It's not the only context it'll come up in but it's the most important one. - I'm not going to make an issue of it, I don't think it was unreasonable," he tells the other clerics.

    "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What wasn't unreasonable?" asks Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The paladin," he nods at the halfling, "checked me earlier. I'm really not upset about it and I'm sure it won't happen again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it'd get anywhere if Raafi did bring charges since he isn't a citizen, unless he made a stop at Federated first," says Dave. "This is mostly something you have to worry about with citizens. Though making a habit of it in general might be unpopular."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not entirely sure that's a distinction he's allowed to make, anyway."

    "Grey area."

"And paladins stay out of those, as a rule, it won't happen again. If we're calling them blue and purple we should have a word for neutral, too, and there isn't an obvious one, does anyone have an idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indigo," say Ramona and Doug at the same time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. What else should go in the FAQ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, 'what are blue, indigo, and purple', and 'what are law, neutrality, and chaos'," says Ramona. "And then you can have a little spiel about how Oerth moral philosophy is mostly pretty pro-blue and even if Revelation purple philosophy is largely harmless the blue Oerth gods are the ones who are likely to be helpful to us here. Hm. I'm worried if you get too into the weeds on all your positions on every other thing under the sun you wind up with a really long FAQ - to be avoided all else equal. All else isn't equal, it will get long, but I think you should shape most of it based on what questions you actually get."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would it make sense to structure some of this differently, to make more room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, eventually you probably want a whole reference base, but an FAQ is quicker and you should have something soon," says Ramona. "We can get your website people working on that as soon as you have an acceptable first pass up. But letting people speculate on every platform in the system isn't helping you here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. What do we actually need today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Answers to all those questions, content for all those aforementioned sections," says Skip, "to send to the website people. Some pictures likewise - got a photographer in-house if any of you fine people want to pose. Name for the site, email address for the site. And of course a payment plan. Website people don't do free consults."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll cover it. And I know how to take pictures - I could use a lift to Oerth for that, sir."

    "Of course." The second Pelor shows back up to retrieve the scribes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Skip pulls up their payment schedule on the wall. It's pretty steep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're definitely going to need to prioritize figuring the money thing out. I don't mind helping but we're not going to be able to run this through me for very long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not our central area of expertise, unfortunately," says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it possible to confirm that we definitely can sell spells here? Or work here in general?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Non-citizens in full generality are allowed to seek gainful employment in North America except in government positions where there are some restrictions," says Dave. "Long as you pay taxes on it. ...you will also need to pay taxes on what you made before, come April. You probably want an accountant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, that will make things easier. We'll be fine for a while, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This only applies in North America, not sure what the rules are other places," says Skip, "but you can make folks come to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "That will help."

"Even if we couldn't it would be fine, there's a pretty absurd number of people here. It should probably go in the FAQ, actually - clerics get a limited number of spells per day, increasing with experience - it starts out at five or six weak ones and goes up to a few dozen. While there are only a few of us here our magic will be a very limited resource."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That can go in the how to get magic healing one, then," says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. How long should we expect the insurance to take?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be a couple days unless they reached out because they have it all worked out," says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Is it a horrible idea to keep working through the client list I already have? I assume Pelor's people are going to wait on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's risky, ask your insurers if you can get retroactive coverage."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I can use a few days off. I'll pick up some things from Oerth to make up the difference. And some scrolls," he tells the other clerics. "So, what else did we need - a name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup - probably nothing frilly, 'oerth.com' will be free."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. Do you have any recommendations about the pictures?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty landscapes, distant shots of a couple cities," advises Jenny. "Portrait of Pelor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can definitely do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, and some nice shots of magical creatures if you can get those," says Doug.

"Ooh, yeah. Do you have unicorns? You have dragons, maybe you have unicorns," says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have unicorns. It might take me more than a couple days to get ahold of a herd, but I should be able to get a dryad and some centaurs no problem, and maybe some griffins if I'm lucky. - I'll stop by the temple of Boccob at Hempholme, too, see if any wizards with exotic familiars want to pose."

    "I'll ask Ehlonna if she knows of a herd that'll meet you on short notice."

"That'll help, thank you sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, griffins," coos Ramona.

"Do dryads and centaurs pose any, uh, nudity issues?" asks Skip. "You wanna keep it kid-friendly - breasts are okay in nonsexual contexts these days as long as you don't hit any of a hundred contraindications that make it look like it's secretly fetish pinup art, but no genitals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most centaurs wear shirts or vests. Dryads vary a little more but I'll see what I can come up with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they want to be topless that's technically fine, it's just you run into problems if they're also - you know what, I think that's a semester-long course, just get a bunch of poses and we can sort it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I suspect I have a feel for it by now anyway, I've been around enough people here, but I'll just get lots of everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The librarians are almost ready. Do you need anything else from us now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. Thanks for attending this consult!" says Skip.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Thank you," Pelor nods.

"Where should we bring the librarians?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This room is fine and we'll get the website people in presently. Do you have Riverbank? To pay the both of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been using Pear, is that going to be hard to switch over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, you can Pear yourself money in Riverbank no-fee if you just check the box saying you are yourself. Riverbank is better for businesses like ours, is all, Pear's more oriented towards retail type needs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I can probably figure that out. I'll stay," he tells Pelor, "if you'd like to take the others home," and Pelor nods and does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the crew disperses; Skip and Ramona stay behind and Ramona helps him set up Riverbank while Skip contacts website people on his phone.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not bad with the phone for someone who'd never heard of one a week ago.

"I'm not sure if I should be trying to explain paladins or definitely not that - I'm biased, I don't like them much, but they're nearly as well regarded as Pelor himself by most people, and it's the most strongly morally-aligned vocation, even more so than clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very blue?" asks Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Extremely. A single purple-motivated act loses them their vocation, immediately. And all lawful - that's a little more flexible but if they stray as far as neutrality on that axis they lose it, too. They are justice, in most peoples' minds - suggesting that justice is purple is about on a level with suggesting that cannibalism is reasonable behavior, even without one in the room to hear it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The system that punishes criminals is called 'the justice system'," Ramona says. "...also I think cannibalism is legal on Luna with a consenting donor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, it's associated with purple species in our world, I'd be surprised to find it happening consensually anywhere there. And - there are blue and indigo and purple ways of handling criminals, and the translation does seem to think that justice is associated with - fairness and even-handedness and doing it right, making sure the consequence is enough to balance things without over-punishing? I'm going to be at a disadvantage explaining it, I lean chaotic, but it seems like the right word compared to other criminal punishment related ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I read about extreme prison reform types, the ones that sound blue to me based on the description, they don't want to punish anybody at all ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd have to read about it - it might just be because you don't have a blue-purple distinction, culturally, I could see it being hard to stop purple from creeping into your criminal handling system without being able to think about it directly, and if your blue people are seeing that and assuming that's the only way for it to be, they'd definitely want to put a stop to the whole thing. We have some of that problem even with it; that's a big part of what paladins are for, is situations where it's difficult but important to handle things without any risk of purpleness in the people doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. You need a Manifesto account to read the blog I think of as the best one for the topic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, that sounds interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

She navigates his phone to a Manifesto blog that displays 'you must be a Manifesto user to see this protected blog'.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pokes at the process of making an account; Pelor returns with half a dozen people in what are presumably librarians' robes while he's doing that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The librarians have a bit of a wait yet for the website people, who will be by after lunch, but all the Oerthians can help themselves to a catering order like what the PR people are having if they like.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll do that. A few of them come over to Raafi with questions about websites toward the end of it, and he shows them a couple of the travel sites he likes so far; they're gathered around looking at his phone when the website people arrive.

Permalink Mark Unread

The website people can get underway on editing and formatting content produced by the Oerthians with Ramona and Skip supervising to make sure it's all good PR.

Permalink Mark Unread

The librarians have to send one of their number to go get books every so often, but other than that it goes smoothly. Raafi begs off after a few hours, when it's clear that they've got things under control, citing a long day and the time difference; he emails his spell clients to let them know he'll have to reschedule them, checks his mail to make sure nothing new has caught fire, and has Pelor bring him to Hempholme to get a room and some sleep.

He's back after two days, with lots of pictures - the requested landscapes and distance shots of a city, half a dozen shots of a treetop marketplace populated by elves, another few of a courtyard full of statues of dwarves while more of them practice axe drills in the background, gnomes proudly showing off various art installations and alchemy setups and inscrutable inventions, halflings practicing a tumbling routine on a stage surrounded by halfling-scale wagons with the city in the background, a stained-glass depiction of Boccob surrounded by windows depicting various runes, a winged talon-footed man in a grey toga with a hawk on his shoulder, a series of people in variously decorated robes with various creatures - mostly mundane-looking animals, but there's one with a living slime, and another with a floating ball of light, and another with an odd blue lizard with lightning playing over its hide. His next stop seems to have been a dragon lair, and the next batch of pictures are of the copper creature posing on his hoard, climbing on the ceiling of his lair, rearing impressively, and flying alongside the camera. Then there's a set of pictures of centaurs, dappled black and brown in the back and tanned and slightly inhuman-looking in the front, starting from a fair distance and working up to getting them to pose and show off their bows and other accessories. Next are the requested unicorns, pure white and regal-looking, accompanied by a woman in green cleric's robes; the unicorns graze in the background in the next pictures, of a dryad (who is indeed topless but has no more anatomical detail than would be shown through a shirt) peeking out of her tree and sitting on the ground to play a reed pipe. The next picture is set in unforested hills, of a weasel the size of a horse regarding the camera warrily, and then the collection comes to the griffins; in this case none of the pictures are taken from very close, but there are plenty, of the creatures on the wing and on the ground, preening and resting and eating an unidentifiable animal they seem to have killed. After that, there are a few more landscapes, and then perhaps the crown of the collection, of a glossy black dragon the size of a draft horse, open-mawed and apparently just a few seconds from eating the camera as it attacks from above.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wicked," says the head web designer of that last. "These are really good - site'll look so much less stupid and plain - I wanna redo the colors, get some green in there, there's a lot of green in all these -"

"Yeah, I'll pull some hexes."

"Skip, vet these -"

"I'm coming - oh, gorgeous. The ones of people it's good to caption with names if possible. All taken with permission?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not from the black dragon, and I didn't interrupt the dwarves - that's a public courtyard, I wouldn't expect it to be a problem. And the crowd scene with the elves, I didn't ask there, either. I remember names for some of the rest and I should be able to find the ones from the city again if I go back soon enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...can you go back and get the black dragon's permission?" asks Skip. "Crowd scenes it matters less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not posed, she was trying to eat me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...we can call it photographic evidence of a crime and then we don't need her OK," Skip says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why was she trying to eat you?" asks the website designer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She didn't like me being in her territory - chromatic dragons are touchy that way. That one's a little too young to have eggs or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so the crime's trespassing, still works," says Skip after a pause.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet my copper friend will play, if it's really a problem. Anyone from my world who knows about dragons at all will know that that's faked and this one is real, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they're not the audience. I think we can use the real one. Your friend's lovely too, this one's just fantastically dramatic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. That's one of my favorite things about being able to teleport, being able to get so close to things you usually shouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds fun," remarks Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Incredibly. This whole thing was a lot of fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

The mockup on the wall changes colors; pictures appear to illustrate this and that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How have the librarians been doing, any questions that are tripping them up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They had some trouble with alignment questions and also it turns out your maps are - well, better than we ought to have expected, actually, but worse than ours, not that this matters this week," says the site designer.

"Hard to summarize species without sounding racist any which way," says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm going back to Hempholme anyway I can see if the wizards have a better map, I don't know which way to expect that to go. And I'm not really surprised we're running into some problems with racism - I expect we think about that differently to begin with, I can explain how we see it but I'm not sure it'll help anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Couldn't hurt," says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So we do have what I expect you usually use the word for - where members of a single species assume that members of that same species are different just because they're from a different place or culture or background. For humans, that's just wrong, in the ways people usually mean it - people from different cultures are different because of it, obviously, but they're not better or worse in an innate way, they've just applied those strengths and weaknesses to different things, if that's all that's going on. But across species, and between subspecies, there are innate differences - elves actually are more dexterous and more perceptive and frailer compared to humans, and gnomes are hardier and better at alchemy and weaker, and dwarves are hardier and better with stone and metal and worse at figuring out how to deal with other people, and all of them are less flexible about their lifestyles than we are. It's not offensive to say that; it's not an assumption people are making because they don't like strangers, it's just true, and it'd be offensive to pretend that the other species were the same as us, because that would be saying that there's something wrong with the way they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are some things that differ among humans more than culturally that are OK to talk about," says Ramona. "Scandinavians are tall, people from Luna don't win weightlifting contests - though nobody'd claim the latter's genetic. Uh, what happens if people get raised by another species, that ever happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's actually a saying about it! 'When humans raise a halfling, you get a sad halfling, when halflings raise a human, you get a tall halfling.' Halflings are the example there because humans and halflings are considered the most similar of the common species."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think what I actually want to do - sorry, Naksh, this is going to rewrite half the section - I wanna use vocabulary around neurodivergence as much as vocabulary about race. It'll attract a more sympathetic discourse if something does blow up and gives a better frame, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds pretty accurate to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd also be good to have a diverse bunch of people working here on things. It'll look unavoidably tokenistic but I think that's better than the alternative."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pelor's been trying for that, from what I've seen. I'd expect him to have trouble finding a dwarf willing to change projects on short notice, partly because he doesn't have many to start with, and gnomes are bad at keeping things to themselves, is why I expect you haven't seen any of them yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keeping things to themselves? You're public as all get out here - not so much there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "We can't let it go public without letting the other gods know, for one thing. And once it's common knowledge it's going to be hard to keep people from coming and going, from our end, and you're not prepared for that. It won't happen instantly but I don't think we have a good feel for how long it's going to take to get everything ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotcha. We don't need literally everybody and can explain some disproportion of humans as relating to us only having humans here, but all the others you can round up will help. The thing we want to avoid like the plague is anything suggesting that a member of whatever species couldn't do whatever they wanted, if they did want to, there's only so much the neurodivergence frame can rescue us from that and only so far 'they just don't actually want to' will stretch."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "That's more or less true, anyway, except for physical things like not having hands or wings or what have you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, physical inability is much easier to avoid talking about and to navigate if it comes up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I'll see if I can find out if Pelor thinks we can bring in anyone from outside his church yet, too - I think we can bring in a few wizards before too long, if they're chosen well, and I can probably find a gnome or two who will be all right to just stay here. Dwarves will be trickier all around, I'll think about it and see if I can come up with anything. -that's if the citizenship situation has gotten straightened out at all, has there been any progress on that? Can they just join the Federation or whatever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Federated Stations. They can if they want to, but it does come with - pretty minimal, but any - responsibilities," says Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me look it up... okay, the most permissive station citizenship-wise is Hope Miller Sphere. They are still as long as they want their federated status obliged to keep birthright citizenship records - if a Stations citizen has a kid the kid is one too. They have to comply with emergency taxation, though Hope Miller Sphere doesn't do non-emergency taxes. System treaties about disease response, unlicensed summoning, WMDs, educational minima... okay, that might bite somebody, you have to teach your kids a few super basic things but that might be awkward with someone from Oerth. I don't know how much if any magic counts as a WMD. Uh, and no rape or murder or battery but they don't prosecute simple assault, theft... wow, I know where to go if I ever... okay, yeah, I think that's everything relevant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a way to stop being their citizen later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, you can renounce them at will. You do have to tell them but you can do it by demon mail. Federated Stations won't actually protect a citizen from foreign police for crimes they don't prosecute themselves, by the by, only on the Sphere itself is theft effectively legal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't suggest anyone I thought would steal, anyway. Or anyone with children or plans for them. We will need to figure out which magic counts as weapons - wizards in particular can have a fair bit of destructive capacity, depending on how they specialize."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They probably won't be ruled that way till they're murdering people by the dozens. Good thing it turns out we have an afterlife, eh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we can avoid having it come up, anyway. It's just a problem if I bring someone here and then we have to send them home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there any news about the insurance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yours, or Pelor's church's?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine - I assumed it would make the most sense to handle that all together, I hope that won't be a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could talk to the insurance company about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Are Pelor's clerics set up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it turned out they were willing to ensure them as a collective, and you'd said you didn't want emails for the church, so..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, that's fine, I haven't checked mine since I've been back anyway. But if they are I can have them take over some of my more urgent clients until I have it taken care of myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're squared away, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Am I coming with you to meet with the president of Mars this afternoon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, it's a private meeting, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was originally supposed to be with me, and we added Pelor when he got here - if you mean yourself, I'd expect an advisor to be allowed but you obviously know more about how things are done here than I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I meant, you're not going on camera, you're not giving quotes - not centrally PR - I'm trying to finish the - how long is the meeting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. You know more than I do about how ready Pelor is for something like this, we might be able to handle it ourselves - here." He gets out his phone and finds the relevant message.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come for the first half. You know it's very confusing to what extent you do and don't want to be included in Pelor-related activities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I can distil it down to specific principles, unfortunately. Part of it is that I want to see this succeed in general - I think it will be best for everyone if you're more prepared to have visitors from our world before they get here. Part of it is that I lean blue and that's important to me, and helping blue projects is part of that. Part of it is that things like facilitating communication between people from different cultures and getting photographs of faraway places are part of my calling - it would be normal for them to call on a cleric of Fharlanghn for that in our world. I'm mostly hanging back because I don't want to be permanently involved - I can't and won't stay in one place too long, which limits me less here than at home, I suppose, but I'm still not very comfortable with taking on the kinds of responsibilities that would usually tie me down - and because I'm not actually one of Pelor's clerics and don't answer to him - our churches are friendlier than the ones here seem to be, but not that friendly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. Well, I can be there for the first half and maybe you can abort the meeting if it looks like it'll go off the rails after that but the Martian President's not exactly - I mean, he doesn't have a reputation as a vicious interviewer."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I appreciate it. Is there anything else going on that I should know about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've been nominated for the 2179 Palmkernel Award. It's a photography award. Not, surprisingly, for the, uh, criminal evidence photo, they liked the lightning lizard one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have to see if I can find a way to let her know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lizard's a person too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes and no - familiars are manifestations of their wizards, not independent entities. It's usually best to think of them as one person in two bodies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh. Well, she's very photogenic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. All right, if you don't need me for anything else I'll go see what else has been happening while I was gone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, pick me up on your way to Mars."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do."

Emails?

Permalink Mark Unread

He got a notice about the Palmkernel Award. A reminder about his Mars meeting. An invitation to a photoshoot at no cost to himself. Does he want a walk-on part in this reality show, the participants don't know about Oerth yet and it'll be hilarious. Somebody wants to write his biography.

Permalink Mark Unread

The reality show would be hilarious but also seems a little mean-spirited; he sends a polite letter declining the invitation. The photo shoot is more interesting, what do they want to use the photos for? He's not a very good choice to write a biography about, most parts of his personal life are either private or boring, but he'd be up for working on a book of stories about his travels if they'd like to do that. He also emails the insurance company, while he's at it.

He posts a few of the photos that they didn't use for the website on the blog, with a blurb apologizing for the lack of posting and explaining that he's been busy and will probably continue to be for the next while, and pointing anyone looking for healing to the oerth.com site. "I expect I'll mostly be posting about my personal travels here, in the future," he adds, "now that they're taking over explaining our world. I don't know how often I'll be posting, but I'm sure I'll have interesting things for you from time to time - it turns out that photography is a lot of fun."

He checks his schedule, next - lets some of the people who'd invited him to stop by whenever know that he probably won't be, checks in with Luna to see if they've gotten in touch with the author they wanted him to try raising or want to set something up to find him in Limbo, sends an email asking if the Prime Minister of the Federation still wants to meet him in a few days as planned.

It's lunchtime, by then, and he looks up how to sell objects while he eats.

Permalink Mark Unread

They want to sell the photos for miscellaneous uses.

They would need a different ghostwriter for a travelogue but can hunt one up.

They haven't gotten in touch yet - there is apparently somehow two-way demon mail between the living and Limbo, how they don't know, but Limbo-side penetration is limited and hasn't seemed to reach the guy as of now.

The Prime Minister no longer thinks it is urgent now there are more points of contact and would be happy to skip it if Raafi's busy.

He could auction them on Biddr or set up a store on Lutsara.

Permalink Mark Unread

Biddr looks good. He managed to score a whole batch of ioun stones that are enspelled to float but have no other magic, lots of gnomish art pieces that do various minor things mechanically or magically or both, some elven jewelry, a beautiful dwarven axe and shield set, some halfling-carved wooden housewares and small sculptures, several wearable holy symbols or decorative hangings of Pelor's sun and a few of Fharlanghn's horizon (noted in their descriptions to make the locations around them visible to the gods, though there's no guarantee they'll actually look), and a few properly magical items - pipes that produce whatever sound the piper imagines when they're competently played, boots that grant knowledge of how to move quietly, a potion that makes it much easier to resist the effects of fear for ten minutes, and a cloak that keeps its wearer magically warm or cool in uncomfortable temperatures.

He emails the Prime Minister back suggesting that he get in touch later if he'd like to speak to Raafi in particular, sets aside the photoshoot and travelogue emails to ask Ramona about later, and lets Luna know he'll look into making contact when he starts exploring Limbo for himself - probably in the next few weeks. And then it's time to head to Mars; he stops by to pick up Ramona first, and Pelor gets there just as they do.

Permalink Mark Unread

The prices bid up pretty fast. He gets questions about all the magic stuff - how durable is it, how extreme a temperature can the cloak handle, what happens when the potion wears off, can ioun stones carry anything.

President Melo of Mars receives them and offers handshakes all round - "Who's this?"

"Ramona Lee, sir, I'm consulting."

"All right, have a seat."

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic things are magically durable, though not completely resistant to actual attacks. The cloak doesn't make it a good idea to stick your hand in a fire or encase yourself in ice but hanging out next to lava or on an iceberg is fine. In general if something tried to scare you while the potion was in effect and failed, you won't be scared by it again in that encounter unless it does something new. Ioun stones can't carry very much at all; perhaps a sheet of paper or two.

He shakes the president's hand and sits where he's told. "So, what can we do for you, sir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know you have an FAQ up now. It's a creditable response! I'm glad you put that together - I assume you were involved, Ms. Lee -"

Ramona nods.

"That having been said, as a head of state I need more information to plan going forward as regards the intersection of Oerth powers and the needs of Martian people. It takes only so much sting out of a murder or a whole lost arcology that the dead are actually all safe in another universe, you see, though this is very good to know; and even apart from the Ganymede prisoners now loose and the GCP no longer to offer a guarantee about capturing new ones, I assume there may be more divine hobby projects, more things besides gods, things I need to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor nods. "We are moving very cautiously on breaking news of your world to ours, for that reason - most of the gods in particular who might take unwelcome action here are minor enough or willing to negotiate enough that I expect to be able to stop them from doing anything unfriendly, though there are a few exceptions, and, yes, other things you should know about. Is there anything in particular that you'd like me to start with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say 'willing to negotiate'..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had myself in mind, there; I'm not formally the god of humans but it's common for other gods to come to me when they have an issue with your species. It is possible that one, or their representative, might come to you, but you can come to my church for help in that case, too - it might be that all we can do for you is help you figure out how to best accommodate them, but I should be able to get them to give you time to do it - Fharlanghn in particular has agreed since Ganymede to allow his clerics more time to negotiate, and most of the gods are already more understanding of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now, among human governments ultimatums are a pretty hostile tactic. I've got people who want to read Fharlanghn that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand that," he nods. "It may help to think of us less as people in the sense you're used to and more as, in some cases, manifestations of peoples' rights. Restrictions on peoples' freedom to physically travel are an attack, to him, quite literally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty hard to attack, or not-attack I suppose, someone who's not in the universe. Could be next year we turn up another universe that doesn't like something you're doing at home - in fact, we don't even have unfiltered information on what you're doing at home. It's very asymmetrical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree that he should have given diplomacy more of a chance, especially under the circumstances. As to information about our world - if demonic models aren't enough, the next step would be to bring you there, which I don't think is wise at all; we're not prepared to protect you from our world yet, if news of this one gets out there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that I can't imagine reasons to be asymmetrical, far from it. And I'm not asking for a tour. But you - gods in general - can show up and tell by magic that somebody's doing something you construe as an attack, and launch one of your own; we have no means of self-defense, no credible means of retaliation, no sanctions we can bring to bear, and no hope you'd listen to a sternly worded email because your next election's at stake. Somebody was calling it an announcement of low-intervention conquest in my last meeting. You're untouchable, and some of you want things that'll hurt us. Telling me exactly how upset Fharlanghn had to feel about the situation doesn't change that. When I'm telling Luna that they can't send me an ambassador who abuses diplomatic immunity they don't try to tell me how much he's emotionally attached to driving his bike drunk. They tell me they can recall him but will I settle for taking their turn at hosting the Celestial Games. - I didn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, we're having a translation problem - I mean attack literally. As another example I expect to be able to finally destroy a few of our plague gods with information from your world about vaccines and immunity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean to say that Ganymede existing was actually injurious but... what, only once he found out about it?" asks Melo.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In this case I don't believe it was actually injurious yet, though it's a very unusual situation and I'm not surprised that he reacted as if it was. It would have started harming him as he became relevant here, approximately - this is very hard to discuss with mortals, since it's so far outside your experience; I'm concerned that I'm not going to be able to give you a very accurate picture of the situation from our perspective."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Ms. Lee, I'd appreciate an email as whatever this is becomes clearer."

"I can do that, sir."

"At any rate, I'd like to know what if anything I can expect to protect my Martians with the GCP in shambles and most of their prisoners loose, or loose pending the looming possibility of mass transit interworld; and I'd like to know what else there is to protect them from and how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm in the process of putting together a clerical order to watch for the GCP daeva and return them if they come to this plane; it should be ready in the next few days, and able to take action about other daeva too, if they're notified of them. I and other gods have similar orders devoted to protecting people from the other dangers of our world; it will take us some time to be prepared to extend those operations to this one, which is why we're waiting on making your world known to the public of ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this going to want subscription money like the GCP did?"

Permalink Mark Unread

   "Absolutely not."

"Sir-"

    "No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose that'll cheer up the budget, and a cheerful budget can cover a few things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor nods. "Is there anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think most of the problems that we have that are too small to call a paladin order in for are similar to the ones you do, with a few exceptions, wizards being the obvious one - they have a wider variety of magic than clerics, including more destructive capacity if they specialize that way, and no particular restrictions on their behavior. Most cities have wizards on staff to defend them from hostile ones, and I can try to find amenable ones for you - though that won't be easy, with the secrecy. Daeva will make a reasonable substitute in some ways, but not for everything. Dangerous magical creatures might also be a concern if they get loose here, depending on which ones do, but I expect that we can solve that problem as it comes up. Druids - sir, do you know anything about what the Piper will think of this world?"

    "There aren't any wild places here for him. Ehlonna's planning on staging an attack on him, eventually."

"That might be dangerous, but she'll warn you. 'Eventually' in gods' terms could be hundreds of years, easily. And Ehlonna is g- blue, she'll make sure you're prepared before she does anything. What else... magic items, you won't be prepared for the capabilities they give people. We can put a section about out world's magic's capabilities on the website, I expect I'd forget something if I tried to explain it now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have enough wizards? I get the sense there's more of us than there are of you, even if you factor out secrecy altogether," says the President.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll want to source wizards locally as your people start picking it up, yes. But wizards take a long time to learn their craft, and which one wins a fight is mostly a matter of experience - you won't need our more-experienced wizards to defend against your upcoming ones, just against ours, if you're thoughtful about choosing who has access to the training first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard to learn out of books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know much about wizard training, but I don't think I've ever heard of one who didn't have some sort of apprenticeship or go to college for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's possible to learn out of books at all we can't control that, someone will leak the texts."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi nods. "I'm not assuming you'll be able to keep it contained forever - you don't want to, our magic is useful. A head start is enough to keep you safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we can count on very much of one. The books will be leaked almost immediately, as soon as anyone has a title to go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd expect it to be slower, at very least, without a teacher. And they won't have translation magic, either. If that's not enough - you can set paladins against wizards, sometimes... sir?"

    "Purple ones," he nods.

"Between that and the daeva and the wizards we can spare, I think you'll be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any of these people going to want to be paid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's usual to. I think I'll be able to find wizards who are interested in living as civilians in a new place and defending it as needed, if you'd rather, though that's riskier, they won't be available immediately if they don't have the spells you'd want prepared. It shouldn't be hard to find ones that are interested in either of those and training apprentices, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How expensive are they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been guessing at an exchange rate, and it depends substantially on how experienced a wizard you want, but-"

Yep, that sure is a number that makes sense to charge as someone with a rare and in-demand skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

President Melo whistles a little. "Do they insist on apprenticeships and not, oh, lecture halls with a thousand students...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do classes; they don't do classes of a thousand, but that might just be because they don't have a thousand prospective students at once. I can ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, I appreciate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "The relevant talent for wizards is cleverness, and good aim is useful for battle mages, if you want to start looking for students. And gnomes are likely to be the most interested in coming to a place I can't tell them about ahead of time - they're very curious by nature - so you might want to prepare for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cleverness like, what, IQ score?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are appropriate gnome preparations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're small," he gestures to just above knee-height, "and can't use human furniture comfortably. Culturally, some people find them abrasive - they have no taboo against asking questions whenever they're curious, even if it's an interruption or complete change of topic, and they tend to be tricksters, and loudly opinionated. They're also inventors - I'd expect a gnome wizard to apply that to spell development more than tinkering, but they'll still be interested in learning how all your technology works. In general you'll probably want to find them guides, not as a gnome thing but just because they'll be coming from such a different background."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it... rude to not answer the questions, or anything? Will they be offended if we have furniture intended for little kids on hand for them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can bring some furniture from our world, if you need it; I'm more worried about things like cooking appliances. Questions - you can tell them that something is personal or secret, that's fine, and they don't ask those kinds of question very often to start with. Saying that you don't know something will frustrate them, but they'll be used to it from other species. Saying that it's a bad time to explain it is rude, and saying that it's too hard to explain is rude and insulting. You can tell them who they should ask instead or what book they should read, though, that works, just be prepared for them to want to go do it right then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know. Can't promise perfect compliance but I can screen for guides who'll be, uh, culturally sensitive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try to find forgiving ones. I think they'll put up with it to get to see a new world, anyway. Is there anything else I should be looking for in them, if I can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the Martian ones'll need to deal with the gravity and arcology life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's arcology life like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The atmosphere of Mars these days has been conditioned enough that you won't die of exposure right away, but we're still very no-nonsense about threats to the integrity of the domes, and air quality. No smoking, no fireplaces, unless you're in a dome with a round the clock angel team and big park section. We ban a lot of pets with too high a risk of trying to establish a feral population in most arcologies. Strict noise ordinances. No slugthrower weapons. That kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll need to be very clear with them about what kinds of spells they can cast, then, and what kinds of alchemy setups they can have, if any of them do that. Did the FAQ mention wizards' familiars?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sparky lizard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The shocker lizard is a familiar, yes. Lots of wizards have them; they're not normal animals and no wizard will agree to be separated from their familiar in the long term. I'm not sure if they can reproduce but they can be communicated with about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One sparky lizard isn't going to start a feral population. If there are two wizards with compatible sparky lizards we'll have to talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we'll have to talk, if you're going to want more than a few wizards in one place. There are less than a dozen common types of familiars - I'd guess close to half of all wizards have either a hawk, raven, cat, or rat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cats and rats in particular are both banned in their nonmagical forms. This'll also run you into trouble in Alberta, Earthside. Luna and most stations too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask about it," he nods. "And maybe the druids can come up with something if it's a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it not done to neuter a familiar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-no. Uh, a familiar is a manifestation of their wizard, not a separate creature."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm glad I asked you and not a wizard, I suppose..."

"I need to go," Ramona says, "I think you're doing fine without me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We should be able to figure something out, anyway. Druids have lots of tricks."

Pelor takes Ramona back to Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramona thanks him and gets back to work.

"Aren't they the nature ones? There isn't nature on Mars," says President Melo.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are. They grow medicines and things, and those travel just fine."

Pelor returns.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welcome back. Are you generally conscious of your welcome when you bop around like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am," he nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to hear." The rest of the topics he's interested in are pretty much what the PR folks led them to expect.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll get through the rest of the meeting just fine, then. Raafi takes Pelor aside at the end to explain the insurance situation and give him his client list for the next few days, and then decides to look around the arcology a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sky is blue, but only weakly, past the clear dome. The city inside is very planned, and designed in a spiral with some grid streets breaking it up into navigable shapes. The president's office's building opens onto a park, with a clover lawn surrounded by flowering trees and a playground full of kids bouncing around. There's a Martian history museum and an art museum and a zoo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if he's going to be pitching the place to gnomes - what does the history museum have?

Permalink Mark Unread

It has a lot of stuff about Martian colonization, its constitution, its famous citizenry, its past presidents, and events like the erecting of new arcologies and Mars-local inventions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are any of the inventions things he'd be able to explain without explaining the whole world?

Permalink Mark Unread

Cunning low gravity kitchen gadgets?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of those are pretty clever and he's going to have to mention the low gravity anyway. He takes some notes, and then wanders over to the art museum when he's done.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has art in it. Martians are into rock-balancing, it seems.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gnomes'll like that, too. He finds somebody to ask if he's allowed to take pictures.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes you are, but you have to let a docent double check that your flash is off."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does that, makes another circuit of the museum, and then heads out to the park again. How are the auctions doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands to make a lot of money.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very good.

He considers his plans for the next while, and looks up Hope Miller Sphere to see what it takes to become a citizen.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can submit an application by demonic mail to "Hope Miller Sphere Mailer Demon 2179" with his identifying information and an assertion that he agrees to the responsibilities of a citizen and that Hope Miller Sphere can negotiate on his behalf as necessary with other polities.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks up how demon mail works, double-checks what they expect of their citizens, and, if there are no surprises, does that. He sends a letter to Cam while he's at it: "The PR firm worked out great, everything is going much more smoothly now. Thank you."

Next - can he rent a place to store things, to free up some space in his portable hole?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can find storage units. The cheapest storage units are zero-pressure boxes available for next to nothing on Luna but you need to be in an environment suit or using magic to access your stuff. The next cheapest are in Pear Valley, Texas.

Permalink Mark Unread

Texas works. He spends a few hours sorting things and hires a fairy to move it into the storage unit, leaving everything magical and the things he's auctioning behind, plus a few changes of clothes. It's about dinnertime, then, and he's feeling social, so he posts to his blog asking if anyone wants to meet him for a meal, prepared to close the comments after the first few responses.

Permalink Mark Unread
The first few responses are:

Real lobster at Theo Moon's Bistro in New York my treat


me me me


and

I made jambalaya hurry up
Permalink Mark Unread

I've found something, but I'll probably do this again sometime.

he appends, closing the comments, and messages the last one to ask where he's meeting them.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets a picture of a dining room with a pot of jambalaya on the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there he is. "Hello!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha! Wow, you're fast," says the old lady hosting this dinner. "Welcome! Siddown, pour yourself some water. I'm Khiem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to meet you. That smells delicious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is delicious!" She scoops some into a bowl and plops it in front of him, then produces and starts cutting up bread. "Is this how you get most of your meals? Well, not asking online, but with random people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like trying restaurants, too, but I felt like company today. At home it's pretty common for me to be invited to eat with people on the road, or in smaller towns." He tries some of the food. "Mmmm. What's in this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sausage, shrimp, chicken, peppers, rice, celery, onions, tomatoes, and enough garlic to choke a horse!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be hard to get all those things in one place, in my world! It's a good combination, though, very tasty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just wait, as soon as there's a way to get there somebody'll pack a demon in their suitcase and hop over and set up shop."

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles. "It'll probably be a while, but we're working on it. It'll be neat to see what our worlds make of each other once we don't have so much of a divide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The healing's lovely. I'm old friends with the sister of somebody you saw, one of the brain damage ones, Dot Tranh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad I could help. And that's one of the first things you'll be getting more of, Pelor's very serious about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. There's more of those, who didn't hear about you or were a little skeptical or whatever, people have accidents or seizures." She pours herself more water.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Your religious situation is so different here from what we're used to, we're having some trouble figuring out how or even if he should bring his church here, but as soon as that's sorted out there'll be lots more clerics. Not enough, for a while, but lots more than just me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it all works here just how you'd expect, how come we never had clerics before? If you don't even need a god to belong to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really not sure. It's the kind of thing you can stumble on by accident, in our world. And so is your summoning, and we don't have anything like that. Maybe next time I go I'll find a scholar to talk to about it and write something for the blog."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next time what? You have dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, next time I'm over there. I just got back from a couple of days of taking pictures for the new website, and I'm going back probably tomorrow to see if I can find some wizards to bring over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The pictures were so neat. Loved the dryad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was a real sweetheart. They're very shy, sometimes, I was lucky she was willing to come out for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not so shy she doesn't want her picture all over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really sure she understood how many people would see it - dryads never get to see even our smaller cities. She liked the idea, though. Said it was a little like getting to explore away from her tree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does she do all day, stuck in a tree?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one plays the pipes, and there's a couple of birds she's tamed - they were too shy for me to get a good picture. And dryads can talk to plants, and they usually live in places with other fey creatures and druids, and they'll keep them company."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talk to plants! What do plants say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing very complicated, but they all talk to each other, you can get news from all over the forest that way if you're patient about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. You must have magic plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll have to see if the same thing works here. Magic can be funny that way sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there things you've tried which haven't worked?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, but I haven't tried anything much more unusual than summoning. I was planning on trying to resurrect someone, before I knew about your afterlives, I have no idea what that would have done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I'm still waiting to find out what became of my husband."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if he wasn't a summoner he'll be in Limbo, which isn't as nice as the other afterlives, but it's being fixed up. I'm thinking about starting a shuttle service between here and there once things calm down a little, if we don't have other magic for it by then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sure, I heard about Limbo, but he's been dead five years, that's a lot of time for things to happen, and it must be a real humdinger of a place, all the dead people ever!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yeah, I got a little bit of that impression - I visited for a bit a few days ago, didn't stay long enough to get to see much but I got to talk to a kindred soul for a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kindred soul?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. We haven't talked about this anywhere yet but people repeat, sometimes, in the two worlds, and the easiest way for Fharlanghn to get us to Limbo was to bring us to the copy of me who's there. He's a truck driver, died about a hundred fifty years ago and now he takes things the demons make for Limbo to the places they need to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Demons make Limbo things? Huh, what does Limbo do for them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it does anything, it seems more like the opportunity is there and they just take it. I'm really not sure why they have such a bad reputation, they don't seem anything like the sort of creature their name translates as."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What sort is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been translating them as 'fiends' so there isn't a mixup - if you've read about the blue and purple aspects of morality, there are magical energies of both of those, and fiends are a manifestation of purple. There's several kinds but all of them are dangerous, you can't work with them safely at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's hard to try in the first place. But it's pretty much the nature of purple that they'll hurt you if they can - imagine if every daeva was always trying as hard as they could to find a loophole in their binding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They say that demons are. I guess they might be lazy about it sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I'll have to look into that - there's definitely something strange going on, either here or in Limbo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't make sense that they'd act so differently in the different places," he shrugs. "And if they're doing something bad to Limbo, I'd rather know about it, we might be able to do something. And if not, I don't know, maybe they'd be willing to do the same thing here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know much about it, I never did anything with them besides get on buses. I was a beekeeper before I retired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-busses? Or do you mean just riding together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The long distance shuttles the fairies pick up and move around? You probably just teleport everywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or hire one personally. There's so much stuff, here, I haven't figured most of it out yet. I'll be busy for a long time just learning about all the things you consider everyday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'd be so lost on Oerth!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm," he chuckles. "It's a lot of fun figuring a new place out, though. Your technology is fascinating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just wait three months and updates will wipe out all your knowhow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear, nobody warned me about that. At least it's been pretty easy to pick up so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has to be! Otherwise nobody will let their devices update and they get a virus and blame the company."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lucky for me, I guess. It's really clever how it figures out what I'm trying to do and tells me how, so often. Things at home are simpler in a lot of ways but not nearly so easy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what, laundry by hand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless you have magic for it," he nods, "I get to cheat. Metal coins, and some places expect different ones than others, and we barter instead of having the prices right there. Our cities have restaurants scattered all over, the same as yours, but if I want a room for the night I start by asking where the traders' district is, there usually isn't a map at all. And it's fine to just sleep in the woods, nobody will be upset with you for it - that got me into some trouble, my first night here, I had no idea it was different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's some woods you can camp in, I usedta take my kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure if I really want to I can figure it out, but I had no idea how to do anything, so I just picked someplace out of a book of pictures - their guard fairy found me a few hours later, he was so worried I'd get eaten by a bear. Of course nobody knew that I could teleport yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will that help, if you're asleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a light enough sleeper that it's not really a problem, I don't have to be standing or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha, if you're lying down do you land lying down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I can do sitting to standing but that took practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The world's least efficient kip-up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. It's good enough at what I need it for, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Escaping bears? And getting jambalaya."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The jambalaya's very good. And being able to get pictures of places so easily is great. At home I mostly use it for getting out of scrapes, it opens a lot of places up to me if I don't have to worry about how I'll get out again if something goes wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could hang glide or ski and not have to climb back up the mountain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hadn't heard of hang gliding yet, that's a wonderful idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's great, I got out of the habit when I got pregnant the first time but I used to go all the time and lose at airtime contests."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's it like? I don't have a Fly spell handy for you to compare but I've heard that flying on your own wings is different, and it sounds like hang gliding might be more like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have wings and never have. You don't hear about daeva taking it up so it's probably less fun, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I'll just have to go find out for myself, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd probably like the crazy places that start you in the sky with a fairy watching instead of running down a hill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I can do that myself - I have a couple kinds of teleportation, if I'm not going too far I don't have to have seen where I'm going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, fun. You could skydive too. Without a chute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be a little much even for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I wouldn't have guessed, how come?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm, too - uncontrolled? I might try it once anyway but I don't think I'd like it, I prefer things with at least a little skill to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people do stuff in squirrel suits, glide and spin and swoop around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like fun, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never tried it because they tend to want you to have straight up skydiving experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it's for a good cause I'll give it a try," he grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Almond cake?" she inquires.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, fancy, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's storebought, I never got the hang of baking because you can't taste it as you go." She slices him some.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even so. -I suppose it isn't so hard to get almonds here; they're uncommon, at home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I don't think that's even one of the things they usually have demons make."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder what you're doing differently, maybe I can help some farmers out back home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they take a lot of water? The beekeeping end of things didn't really leave me with a good understanding of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's all right. At least I know to look, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sell a huge sack of almonds back home, buy more magic items, make a million bucks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. It's going to be interesting times for the traders once we're letting people come and go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you gonna do with your magic item money?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm supporting the new website, for now; Pelor doesn't like charging people for the things his church does, and they're not established enough to get donations here. In the long run I'm sure I'll find other projects - I like having enough money to throw some at interesting things I find people doing. Makes the whole world richer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, what've you thrown money at before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll help the smaller churches out sometimes - not Pelor's, usually, he's got enough churches that the bigger ones can help the smaller ones, but the littler gods that are struggling to get their message out, if they need something I'll help them. I've helped get roads made, a couple of times - a good wizard can set up a mountain pass in a few days, if you can get them there safe and pay for the spells, and it's not worth it for any one trader to do it but it's good for it to get done. Bridges, too. What else - oh, I helped fund someone who was researching rare lizardfolk subpecies to write a book about them, once, that turned out pretty well. And the time I bribed an enclave of - the translation magic is really struggling with this one, fighting monks? - to try allowing visitors. And there's more mundane things all the time, some town needs funds to hire an adventurer to solve some problem or what have you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you want crowdfunding, for the roads and bridges, where everybody pledges and doesn't owe the money till the pledges add up. Martial artists?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More philosophical, but that's close too," he nods. "How does crowdfunding work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are apps for it. My father used to use Critical Mass to fund art installations, and it's still kicking but I think it's not the most popular one any more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to take a while for enough people from my world to have phones for something like that to work - we don't even have electricity yet, more or less. It'll be good once we do, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, that's pretty bad, no electricity is sometimes interesting for a week of camping but not to live the rest of your life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're used to doing without, but I imagine it will catch on pretty quickly in some places. I suppose it might depend on how hard it is to get."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd think you'd just need one person who wants to fuck a demon, eh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes a bit. "Is that how they do it. Well, I imagine we can figure something out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the convention, there's probably unconventional ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's probably convention for a reason." Yep, still blushing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Khiem giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not usually - discussed in polite company, at home." The blush deepens.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, well then, I'll hush up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't that much to say about it, I'm not a summoner of any sort myself. But, you know, what do you get for the daeva who has everything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it's an obvious choice when you put it that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me wrap up an extra slice of cake for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it. It was a lovely evening, thank you." He books a hotel room while she's doing that, takes his cake, and disappears.

He has the next day to himself, after his devotions; he decides he'll go back to Limbo in the evening, and asks Dogwood if there's a way to take reader questions about it without getting completely deluged and the PR firm if they'd like any answered for the website, and then settles in to read about the world. He's curious mostly about laws and the legal system, that being the most obvious place someone could run into trouble, but he has a few questions about cultural norms - attitudes toward discussion of violence and toward prostitution, to start with.

Permalink Mark Unread
You could let readers vote on the questions and only look at the top ten?


The PR people think he should not attempt to find Jesus or any other important religious figures, but would love news bits about the layout of the place, daily life of typical Limboites, photos of interesting Limbo objects, that sort of thing.

People talk about violence all the time - it's in lots of casual idioms, and most fiction. Actually doing violence is really frowned upon except in self-defense, though there's a little controversy over spanking children, hanging on by a thread.

Prostitution is legal everywhere except Vatican City, sixteen Federated Stations, two cities on Luna, Saudi Arabia, Somalia, and a Martian region called Alba. Alba and Somalia and one of the Lunar cities make specific exceptions for emergency daeva payment.
Permalink Mark Unread

Can you set that up for me? I'll take the top twenty, I won't be in a rush.

He's definitely not going to be trying to find anyone, this trip; he'll see what he can do about the rest. It occurs to him that Pelor probably hasn't told them about the duplicates situation; he fills them in on that and explains that he'll be meeting his own duplicate there.

Self-defense is the important thing; what are the norms about it, when are people expected to back down rather than escalate? How about defense of others, defense of property, provocation? How about threats of violence that don't end up going farther than that?

Prostitution being legal is a nice step up from what he's used to, but he doesn't trust it to be the whole story; he goes looking for civil rights groups devoted to the topic, to see what they have to say.

Permalink Mark Unread
Sure, here, just confirm and pick a poll duration.


The PR people don't think there's enough info on duplicates to make them good to bring up or enough urgency that they need to mention them anyway somehow but they'd like to know more for future releases.

If you can get help from someone who can disentangle you more effectively you're supposed to do that. You're not supposed to kill people unless they're going to plausibly kill, rape, or maim you (and you can't retaliate with force if they've hit you but are now backing off). Defense of others works about the same except that if someone is only attacking others presumably getting help is more available to you, and if the others say "that guy interrupted our scene" or "I had it under control" or "my friend would have gotten back with the security guard any second" you may be in trouble. Simple assault is illegal most places (but not Hope Miller Sphere).

There are plenty of prostitution groups. There's professional organizations that handle disease testing and client screening, there's destigmatization groups in some of the more recent legalizers, there's decrim activists in the remaining holdouts (except Vatican City).
Permalink Mark Unread

He confirms; he'll check the questions out an hour before dinnertime, by his clock.

Duplicates he doesn't know much about; he gives them some less-sensitive details about how similar he is to his, and mentions that they seem to have at least one friend who's a duplicate, too.

How does one go about getting help, if they're attacked?

He emails one of the larger prostitution groups to let them know that he's available to help with disease outbreaks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends where. Lots of places have security or police of some kind who respond to yelling or various apps. The introduction of the chiplocked computer, despite its low uptake in the general population, cut the crime rate because they let you undetectably hit a panic button and restraining someone doesn't help.

They don't have outbreaks but can advertise his services to furloughed workers if he can tell them what it costs and how many patients he can handle.

Permalink Mark Unread

He spends some time researching chiplocked computers, coming to the conclusion that wizards should have them but arranging it is going to be somewhat complicated. He sends a few emails to get the ball rolling on that, pointing out that the new healing magic makes it safe, if expensive, to try anything that doesn't carry a significant risk of death.

I'm not sure it makes sense for me to try to help out on a regular basis; I won't be able to offer more than a couple of spells a day, and even that not completely reliably. I'd be willing to do it for free, though, if you have a way of figuring out who most needs it.

Permalink Mark Unread
I'll put a note in the system.


Someone points out that nonhumans might have different brains that won't work with existing chips.
Permalink Mark Unread

Right, and who does he need to talk to about getting that worked on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, chiplocked computers were invented by... some demon.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's interesting. New search: How does one go about talking to demons? Without freaking out the locals, that is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people do it! To not freak people out you need a summoning license and a good reason, like learning demon languages.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm. Is it possible to hire someone to do that sort of summoning, or will he need to get a license himself? Also, does the internet know which demon and how to get in touch with them in particular? Or how to let them get in touch with him?

Permalink Mark Unread

People have tried to summon the chiplock demon but it no-shows. You can get conjured mail, which includes mail from any daeva who happen to want to talk to you, if you sign up for a conjured mail service.

Permalink Mark Unread

And that'll, what, go to his email? Dogwood is handling that admirably well but adding four more worlds' worth of correspondence might be a bit much. He emails Dogwood to ask about it.

Permalink Mark Unread
Most people never get mail from daeva but you're not most people. I'm already getting extra help though.
Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Don't hesitate to let me know if you need anything.

He signs up, has Dogwood add that to his contact page, and posts to the blog:

Nothing very interesting to report today, unfortunately, but I have a request for you. I'm trying to figure out what's needed to bring wizards here, and more people of other species, and I think the promise of chiplocked computers might be important for that; if anyone knows how to get in touch with the demon or demons who designed the ones you have now, I'd appreciate them helping me get in touch. I can get conjured mail, now, too; the mail label is with my email address.

Permalink Mark Unread
She's very reclusive but this might actually interest her; she doesn't have a discoverable mail label but her boyfriend does.
Cam provides.
Permalink Mark Unread

Got it, thank you.

he adds to the blog post, and then writes a letter to the boyfriend.

Hello,

I'm sorry to bother you, but I'm one of the clerics from the newly-contacted world, and I understand you might be able to help me get in touch with the inventor of the chiplock; I'd like to ask for her help in adapting them for nonhuman species of people. I suspect that it's going to be fairly vital - if it's known that they can't use a chiplocked computer to call for help that leaves them vulnerable to assault, among other issues - and I'm willing to take whatever precautions she likes to preserve her privacy, including meeting her in hell if she'd rather not take a summons; I'll need a day's warning to prepare the spells I need for that and a picture of the place she'd like to meet. I can't personally summon yet, so if she'd rather meet here I'll need some time to work out the logistics of it and find someone suitably trustworthy. If you'd like to read more about me you can search online for the interviews I've done or look at my blog, at raaficlericoffharlanghn.pamphlet.com; my mailing label is there, too.

Thank you,
Raafi, cleric of Fharlanghn

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't get a response in the next batch, though Dogwood says they'll keep an eye out.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's enough time on the internet for one day anyway; he goes and wanders around - what does the United States have for tourist destinations - Washington DC, until it's time to get the Limbo questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Top Limbo questions:

Are people who were kings and stuff in olden times ruling parts of it?
How do I tell what my Limbo thing would be?
What did cavepeople get for Limbo things?
When you die do you appear naked?
How do you summon people from Limbo?
How do you find your dead family and friends?
Why didn't daeva tell us about Limbo before?
Do babies go to Limbo?
What do Limbo people eat?
What is Hitler doing?
What is Jesus doing?
What is Genghis Khan doing?
What about suicides?
Do animals go to Limbo?
Are people who died old old in Limbo?
Is Vincent Van Gogh okay?
Does everyone go to Limbo?
Do you lose your memories when you've been in Limbo for hundreds of years?
What language do they speak in Limbo?
Is God there?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's curious about some of those, too.

He does some shopping to fill his portable hole up with things for his counterpart to distribute, picks up dinner, and heads over.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lands in a city.

It's not a very tall city - the buildings are mostly one-story or in a few ambitious cases two-story mud brick things, interspersed with a very occasional normal building from some era or other that doesn't obey the grid insofar as there is one. It's pretty crowded. About half the people there are wearing clothes and most of them aren't wearing many. There is one person with a bicycle and a trailer attached to it; it's the only vehicle in sight. The streets are marked with carvings in the earth that forms them, filled with the same baked mud that forms the houses in some cases, in others just depressions; the markings are in dozens of languages when they're words at all. Over there someone is telling an audience a story; over there someone is distributing lentil fritters out of an apparently bottomless cart of lentil fritter batter and oil; over there is a well and a line of people drawing water out of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh! That's some luck. He'll look around a little before he moves on. He starts with the storyteller.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a soap opera style drama about an English king who married six times and executed two of the wives and schismed a religion to be allowed to divorce a couple of them and found them all very irritated with him once they met up in Limbo. It's unclear how much of it is true.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like something a king could get up to, if they were the kind of king to have bards telling stories about them a hundred years later and a world away. Well, more 'kick the old church out and invite in a new one' than schisming, but things are different here.

The next story doesn't seem to be as interesting, and he wanders off to see what else is around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Somebody's neatening up the signs in the road; people over there are using an irrigation channel to make mud and a kiln to bake bricks out of it. There's a fruit tree; it grows dates. One person is eating raw dates but most of the fruit is being set out to dry. Singing and dancing over that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes some pictures and goes to look at the dancing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bunch of people in concentric circles going this way and that, singer warbling about how their city is all around a tree, a tree of dates, a tree of dates which never dies, never dies, etc.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes some video - he can ask afterward for permission to use it.

Permalink Mark Unread

This gets attention from someone who is bringing the singer water. She drops off the water and swings back in Raafi's direction. "Do you speak Arabic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, can I help you with something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look........ old."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm, ah, not dead. It's a bit of a long story. I'm all right, I have a way to get home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're not dead why are you here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm here to visit a friend, but the magic that lets me cross between realms doesn't have very good aim, and I landed here - I have more magic to get me to him, once I'm done looking around. I have clothes and things I can give out, too, in magic storage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clothes are nice but not really the most important thing. I know someone who got her hijab but it's not one of the good things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can come back - what would you want next time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We always want news."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm definitely news," he chuckles. "Unfortunately I don't actually know very much about your mortal realm yet but if you have questions I might be able to answer them. And I can go and find out and come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The magic getting you here is news!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is! I'm from a different world entirely, where this sort of magic is - not common, precisely, but part of society. I was brought to your mortal world a bit over a week ago and my god - the god of travel, who gives me my magic - came to get me a few days later. The god of communities has been leading the effort to get our worlds ready to interact with each other since then; we've mostly been putting together a website to explain things to everyone, so far, but I'm hoping to be able to bring some wizards over soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is no god but God."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in my world," he shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're being deceived," she explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it's not impossible. Say, who would I talk to about permission to use this video on the website?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A video of the dancers and Mara? You could ask Mara, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long does she usually sing for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as I bring her water. Doesn't like doing it with a dry throat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. I guess I'll get some other pictures, then." He goes to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The water carrier fetches Mara more water; Mara finishes her songs, chugs what she's got, and launches into another one, which is about bricks.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wanders around for a little bit taking more pictures, and then finds a secluded spot between a couple of buildings to get his portable hole out and bring up a sackful of clothes and tools to bring back to the square.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you from the train?" someone asks, seeing the sack.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not exactly. Close, though. Where would be best to give things out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Train stuff goes over there on that platform."

Permalink Mark Unread

He drops it off there, then, and hangs around for a few minutes to see if this seems likely to bring Mara over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mara among others come by, yep. "Are you selling or is this all for our town?" someone asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's for the town, go ahead." He goes over to Mara.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm?" says Mara.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it's a very long story, but I took some video of you singing earlier and I'd like permission to put it on the mortal internet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't they have it all anyway? Summoning demons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they know what to ask for, I guess. I still need permission to put it up for people to find more easily than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's all right, sure, if people want to watch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure they will. They only just found out about Limbo, they're very excited about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are they excited? Limbo's much worse news than Paradise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good that you have an afterlife at all, though, they didn't know for sure. And soon they'll be able to visit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, visits will be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Not too long, I hope. Anyway, I should get going, thank you for talking to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks for the train things!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!" And he teleports away.

Actually getting the other Raafi's attention is a little tricky and more expensive spellwise than he'd like - he teleports into the back of the truck, which is just barely big enough to work for the purpose, supplements his dexterity and luck, and then teleports to the roof to walk up to where he can ease his way down onto the cab to get his attention. It works, though, and soon enough he's inside and they're back on the road.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," the younger says, when they're done with the sandwiches he brought. "What is the story with religious people here? I keep - catching things, I'm not quite sure what to make of it."

The other's knuckles go white around the steering wheel, just for a moment. "Not while I'm driving, sweetheart," and he reaches over to give him a squeeze and pull him over to kiss his forehead. "How about you tell me what you've been up to?"

"Sure. So, we tried that PR firm that the demon suggested..."

 

Later, they're cuddled up together on the narrow bed in the back of the cab. "Did you still want to know about the religion thing? It's not a very nice story," the one asks, combing his fingers through the other's hair.

  "I think I should. The other clerics are talking about working with them."

"-yeah, you should know, then. They've gotten better, but -" he pauses, sighs. "There was... a disease. It started up when I was young, twenty, twenty-five, something like that. It was - we didn't know, at first, just... people kept getting sick. Dying. Gay men, sometimes drug users. Kids with certain diseases, if they gave them other people's blood to treat it, there was a famous one. But at first it was just... us, and nobody knew what was happening. And they could have researched it, could have -" he trails off.

  "That's horrible."

"It was. Terrifying, too."

  "I wish I'd been there for you."

That gets a little smile. "You're sweet. I was - well, I wasn't all right. None of us were. But I made it through it. That's how I met Kat, too. But it was - so many of us died. Nothing is worth that."

  "Yeah, it's not."

"And they-" he freezes up again for a second, shakes his head to clear it. "That was my problem with my father. I was gay, and he was religious, and he hated me for it. Kicked me out as soon as he knew. And that happened to lots of kids - my Kat and I started a home for them, later, when things were a little better. They hated us, and they wanted us dead, and they were glad the plague was killing us."

  "Wow. I - wow." He holds him close.

"So I - can't, now. They got better - I lived to see marriage legalized, even - but."

  "You don't forget something like that."

"No, you don't. Shouldn't, even."

  "It's good to know. I don't know what Pelor will make of it but he won't like it. None of our religions would do that - none that could call themselves good or even neutral, anyway. It's obviously evil."

"They won't like you saying that about them."

  "I know. I don't really care. I won't do it where they can hear, anyway."

"Okay. Just - stay safe." He runs his hand through his hair again.

  "I will. And then I'll be a fairy and come get you to live with me in fairyland."

"Only if Kat can come too."

  "Of course."

 

They sleep, there, in the back of the cab, two snuggled together on a bunk that's already narrow for one, and in the morning they unload the portable hole, and the cleric goes back to Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread
Hope Miller Sphere has processed your application. You may view or update your record at hopemillersphere.sta/citizens/4670875. Welcome!


You may put down your first malpractice insurance premium via Riverbank or other processor at...
Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. He takes care of the insurance and goes to drop off the pictures and video off with the PR people and run his Q&A answers by them, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!" says Ramona. "Oh, this is charming. Might have to crop out that guy who isn't wearing pants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-whoops. It seems like there's a lot of that there, I tried to catch it all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's not clear where they'd get pants but rules are rules."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. If I do something more formal I'll bring some with me. Could you look over these questions, too? I want to put them on my blog."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, what've you got?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The questions and the other Raafi's answers to them are written in a notebook, this time; he hands it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Skip the Hitler one and the Jesus one. Uh, let me rewrite the suicide one for you like... so. Okay... oof, uh, reword this about the babies... okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

He posts them on his blog:

Permalink Mark Unread

Are people who were kings and stuff in olden times ruling parts of it? Sometimes, especially people who attained power via charisma.

How do I tell what my Limbo thing would be? You can guess, but there's no way to be sure.

What did cavepeople get for Limbo things? Mostly food-bearing plants, some shade trees, some early tools, some dogs.

When you die do you appear naked? Yep. Unless your thing is clothes.

How do you summon people from Limbo? You can't.

How do you find your dead family and friends? These days, you put your information in the sneakernet when it comes around, and look for people who predeceased you, and go wherever they're living. Before you kind of had to guess where they might have settled and walk there.

Why didn't daeva tell us about Limbo before? The daeva who interact most with Limbo are demons, who are usually gagged. Ungagged demons are usually on long term summonses and not keeping up with concordance information. Contact with Limbo was pretty unrewarding before Hell started being able to send them electronics to produce recorded writing and such on it, so not all demons even knew about it, the way most humans can't name every country on Earth. Angels and fairies who interact with concordances usually do that full time rather than taking summonses. It's probable that some daeva did tell humans about Limbo despite these factors but it wasn't publicized due to sounding fake or the summoner feeling timid about it.

Do babies go to Limbo? Yes, if they die during or after birth.

What do Limbo people eat? Often nothing. Some Limbo things generate food and they eat that; the concordance trains send them more things to eat, among other items.

What is Genghis Khan doing? He rides his horse around leading armies who want to fight recreationally.

What about suicides? All dead humans who weren't summoners in life go to Limbo.

Do animals go to Limbo? Only if they are someone's Limbo thing.

Are people who died old old in Limbo? No.

Is Vincent Van Gogh okay? He has his ear back and has painted a lot since his death with regular supply shipments from the concordances.

Does everyone go to Limbo? Summoners, even if they've only summoned once, go to a daeva realm instead.

Do you lose your memories when you've been in Limbo for hundreds of years? It depends on how much you jog your memory and what you fill the time with.

What language do they speak in Limbo? Mostly creoles, but language communities have formed for most of what has been spoken on Earth. There are also some Limbo languages unrelated to Earth languages.

Is God there? Not any moreso than anywhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

And finds a cafe to do some more looking around on the internet - in particular about this plague the other Raafi mentioned.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was called HIV; it is still extant in some places but cheap antivirals can control it completely and render it untransmissible so it's mostly only being spread by people who don't know they have it or can't stay on top of their meds. Some places use conjuration to identify infected people and this is controversial.

Permalink Mark Unread

Better than it could be, definitely. Anything at all about the history of it? A book, for preference.

Permalink Mark Unread

How about AIDS in America?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good; he gets it, and skims.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ronald Reagan was a bad dude. Gay culture was decimated. It got more attention when it became common in straight people. Medical research improved with Revelation shortening development cycles and startup costs and those nice antivirals were developed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

He heads to the hotel where the clerics of Pelor are staying, with the book tucked under his arm. He finds the half-elf first. "Can I help you?"

"Something like that, yeah. You've noticed how nervous they are about religions?"

    She nods.

"I found someone to ask about it, and - it's pretty obvious that this wasn't the only thing, but it's pretty bad. Plague, about half an elf's age ago, horribly mishandled." He offers her the book.

    "Oh. We're trying not to judge them too much? Since they haven't had any moral guidance. Of course the'll get it wrong."

"No, this - goes beyond that."

    "All right." She takes the book, glancing at its cover. "Can you give me a short version?"

"Well, they were homophobic at the time, for one thing. I hear that's gotten better but I haven't done my research yet. And it affected gay men to start with, and they let it, until it started affecting straight people too."

    Her eyes go wide. "Okay, that's - a little harder to ignore, yes."

He nods. "And two hundred years is a long time for humans but not that long. People really do have reasons not to trust the churches, here."

    "Yes, I see that. I'll make sure the others know."

"Thank you. And I'll keep looking into it, I just thought you'd want to know sooner rather than later."

    "Yeah. Thanks."

And he goes off to have a fly and clear his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

The chiplock inventor's boyfriend emails with a picture of a lab.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, he sends, and schedules the meeting for the following afternoon. He rebooks some of his healing clients, too, for the morning, and - can he find out whether he's allowed back into Europe without writing them to ask?

Permalink Mark Unread

He could choose to assume that their open migration agreement with Federated Stations applies to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if he has to teleport out he has to teleport out; he schedules a few patients there.

And then - anything else interesting happening on the internet?

Permalink Mark Unread

A member of the Canadian Olympic curling team has died suddenly and people are talking about whether he could maybe compete anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's pretty cool.

He doesn't have anything else to do, and doesn't especially feel like random touristry at the moment, what else has he been meaning to get around to - oh! What actually is the story with gagging demons, there's a question.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shortly post-Revelation, a pre-Revelation summoner wrote a series of books on how demons are out to get you and shouldn't be allowed to talk.

Permalink Mark Unread

...does there seem to be anything to the books?

Permalink Mark Unread

They sold a lot of copies! Also, sometimes demons do in fact try to get summoners' souls.

Permalink Mark Unread

...are there any well known cases of them managing it?

Permalink Mark Unread

People tend not to advertise that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that complicates things. He'll have to keep an eye out for opportunities to do learn more about that one. (It's definitely not all demons, at very least; he's not too worried about tomorrow's meeting.)

While he's thinking of it he signs up for a self-paced online summoning class, and finally remembers to email the professor of the other one and let him know that he won't be back, and works on that for the rest of the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Summoning class is about bindings and negotiations and making sure your task is well defined and when to pay up front.

Permalink Mark Unread

During one of his breaks, he finds an email from Pelor, asking him to set up an appointment with a historian to talk about the plague; he looks into it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first search result for "plague historian" gets a Dr. Nilsson.

Permalink Mark Unread

He emails.

Hello, this is Raafi the cleric of Fharlanghn from the new world; I'm writing on behalf of Pelor. We recently learned about the HIV plague and he has some questions about how that was handled; I expect him to be particularly interested in how various religions reacted to it at the time and afterward. Can we meet with you sometime to talk about it, or can you recommend someone who would be better to ask?

Permalink Mark Unread
My area of specialty is flulike illnesses and the Black Death but I can probably answer relatively simple questions and refer you to a virologist or other historian if necessary.
Permalink Mark Unread

Can you recommend another historian based on what I've already mentioned?

Permalink Mark Unread
You might want a religious historian like Anne-Margaery Vogt who has done work on Abrahamic religions and homosexuality, rather than an epidemiological historian.
Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

A bit of prayer and another email from Pelor later, he emails her with the same request.

Permalink Mark Unread
May I ask why you/Pelor want this information
Permalink Mark Unread

It's been suggested that he work with local churches on some local projects, but we have little enough context that it's not clear whether that's a good idea or he'd be disagreeing with them too often for it to be worth trying, and it would be good to know more. The HIV plague in particular is of interest because it seems like the sort of situation where he'd be most at odds with them, as a god of healing; even if he does decide to work with him it might help him to figure out what situations he might want to be prepared to handle on his own. He doesn't practice retribution, if that's a concern.

Permalink Mark Unread
HIV hasn't been a major concern in living memory so I'm not sure how it is relevant to his associations today
Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think he's especially interested in HIV particularly; he's interested in what the church's handling of it can teach him about them. If things have changed significantly in the last few hundred years I expect he'll be interested in hearing about that too, or at least I will.

Permalink Mark Unread
There are hundreds of meaningfully distinct denominations of the Abrahamic religions and it is not correct to refer to "the church" to refer to them collectively

If you are specifically asking about religious attitudes towards queer populations the trend has been over time mostly in the direction of greater tolerance/acceptance
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry, I'll try to remember not to refer to them that way.

He's interested in their approach to disasters that primarily affect stigmatized groups, not their attitude toward that particular one.

Permalink Mark Unread
Again it matters if you are talking about eg Quakers vs eg 22nd Century Baptist Revival
Permalink Mark Unread

Can you make some suggestions about what I might need to research in order to be able to ask reasonable questions about this?

Permalink Mark Unread
I recommend my book Queering Abrahamic Religions
Permalink Mark Unread

I'll read it, thank you.

Why could it not have been a world full of gnomes. Ugh.

He orders the book and gives it a quick skim, planning to get back to his classwork and read it properly while he's back in Oerth.

Permalink Mark Unread

The book is dense with summaries of how various sects of Christianity, Islam, and Judaism handled assorted queer people during what the book identifies as an "explosion of identity politics".

Permalink Mark Unread

Yyyyeah he'll read that later.

Classwork and dinner and sleep and devotions and rounds and then it's time to go meet the chiplock demon.

Permalink Mark Unread

The chiplock demon is in her lab dissecting a brain!

Permalink Mark Unread

He's really not sure what he was expecting. He stands quietly out of the way until it seems like he can get her attention without wrecking what she's doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be with you in a moment," she says absently. After a while she sets down her work and goes to a sink to wash her hands. "M'darling says you want to figure out how to put chips in a dozen more kinds of brain! It took long enough the first time, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't, actually! I don't know how much you keep up with the news, I've only been in the world here for a couple of weeks. But a dozen might be a conservative guess, in the long run, my world has lots of kinds of people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the trouble here is that daeva are like humans. Brains are all matchy-matchy, wings or no. Put it in the same place where it works for me and it'll work for you. So I could try a million iterations on me or m'darling and dissolve 'em when they weren't right with no trouble about it. Haven't got any gnome daeva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a problem," he nods. "I don't think it'll take long, your afterlife system grabs us just fine, but longer than we'd like unless I find a really adventurous volunteer. We do have healing that I expect will handle it just fine - it's just a little thing, right, and the magic handles arrowheads even if they're grown in if you hit them with something strong enough - but that's pretty expensive, our magic is limited. How many tries do you think you'd need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, probably not as many as last time but last time was actually almost a million, I'd do little tweaks, I had a whole team helping and bunches of test subjects, we had to update over the decades with the state of the art in crypto and radio."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We definitely can't do a million, I don't think I can even commit to a thousand right now. Fortunately I am looking at gnomes most urgently, and they're the most adventurous common species this way; I bet I can find at least a couple of volunteers. Is there anything you'd want in them? Gnomes are very curious, mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they need anatomically normal brains."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that mean something more complicated than 'make sure they're pretty healthy before they die'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It means if they have some weird brain mutation I can't promise you chipping them will help anyone else of the same species. I don't know if gnomes get brain mutations."

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers. "It would surprise me less than most species, honestly, their god doesn't like making things simple. Is there a way to check?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I can conjure their brains, I have been, that's a gnome brain over there. Just tell me who you find to volunteer and I'll have a peek."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'm going back to interview wizards tomorrow unless something comes up, I'll swing by the gnomish quarter and see if I can find anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. If I'm not here don't wander, just come back later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Or I can write, if you'd rather."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'darling'll be peeved at me if he has to relay lots of mail."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. I'll see you in a few days then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The next day, after rounds, he checks on the auctions to see what's popular and heads back to Oerth. That afternoon, Pelor announces that the diviner's order is ready to begin monitoring for the daeva released from the GCP.

Permalink Mark Unread

They get an email from the governor of Tosche Station asking about how good these protocols are because he's under a lot of pressure to stop detaining all the angel cultists on his station in zero gravity.

Permalink Mark Unread

The order should detect any of the daeva who make it to this realm within ten minutes at the most - quite likely less - and will announce it immediately with photos of the location and summoner if they can identify them, which is likely. The order itself isn't prepared to field a response - he's still working with various people on arranging that - but Pelor himself will under normal circumstances be available to respond within fifteen or twenty minutes and should be able to send the daeva back.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's the timeline on improving that? the governor wishes to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least a few weeks, more likely a month or so. Possibly longer if more magic needs to be developed but he's trying to avoid that; if that does happen he'll consider recruiting more gods to be on call, though this will also need to be handled carefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can they be contacted for quicker turnaround if someone notices a jailbroken daeva? Will they respond to incidents with daeva never before captured?

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor will respond to incidents as severe as those that the GCP was holding daeva for, even from other daeva. They don't need to contact the diviner's order for that; people can pray to him directly. Several people praying together are more noticeable than individuals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he maybe take some sort of priority email setup in case someone has a thing about graven images.

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't work, the prayer itself is what makes the location one he can go to.

Permalink Mark Unread

They've heard Raafi can use pictures, he can't do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not a god of travel, no.

Permalink Mark Unread

The governor doesn't personally have a thing about graven images but he should watch out for religious discrimination suits.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes this to Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, you do kind of have a problem there if you can't provide this unique and essential service to people of certain religions. Can you just say 'stating your name' instead of 'prayer'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not as effective, but it does work," he nods. "I suppose it doesn't help anything that their beliefs don't matter to me at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks thoughtful. "I understand that there are people whose religious beliefs don't allow them to be healed by daeva, and obviously they have worse medical outcomes because of it. How is that handled?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's different because the religion prevents receiving the service, not requesting it. They get whatever human doctors can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like a strange distinction to make. Is there a way to talk to whoever decides these things, before it becomes a problem, or is that a bad idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are a lot of judges in the world and you don't get to pick one, that'd be interfering with the courts. You can retain a law firm - you should, if you can, but they're more expensive than us or your malpractice insurance - but they'll tell you what puts you at risk and they'll try to win if it goes to court, they can't stop people from suing you by deciding that actually it doesn't discriminate on the basis of religion."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I'll talk to Raafi about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try to find you an interested firm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

 

Later, when he finds a slow moment, he begins visiting the locals he and Boccob favored.

Permalink Mark Unread

This demon of Boccob's is concluding a video recording. "And so that's my verdict: nametags are not a conjurable ahh who the fuck are you and why are you in my house you ruined my take."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My apologies. I'm Pelor, one of the gods from the new world; I understand that you received magic a few days ago, and I wanted to ask whether you had any questions about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, yeah, did a special episode on that as soon as I got home. Which was recently, summoner had a good command of Cantonese but a poor grasp of how to manage demons. So I haven't figured out much yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Did you have any questions in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who picked which spells I have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can, but I doubt Boccob did; they can also be determined by your personality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what correspondence of personality to spells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ones that reflect how Boccob would be interesting to you. Often they're the ones that are most likely to be useful to you of the spells we can give to clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, they're tremendously cool and I might shelve my existing series to do one on these - this episode was already written when I took that summons is all - why me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't answer that very specifically, unfortunately. We favored anyone at all because we needed more of an anchor to get to this world, but we can't favor just anyone - only people with similar enough philosophies to our own have the potential for it. A calling to magic and research, in Boccob's case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I have that. He didn't like... ask..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Unfortunately we weren't able to communicate with anyone here but Fharlanghn's cleric until we were in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is he gonna, like, stop by for dinner at some point?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't leave his library very often. I can ask him, if you'd like, but I wouldn't expect him to take you up on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just seems weird. Does he have a mail label or anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might do best to get in touch with his church - he doesn't speak to them very much, either, but they keep records and can tell you more about him. We don't communicate by conjuring - our conjuration is more limited than yours - but I can give you a magic mirror to speak to them through." He produces a pair of them and offers the demon one. "I'll bring the other side to them this afternoon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, keen. Any other goodies you're handing out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't planning on it. Is there anything you need in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, like, a starving orphan, I'm a demon. I just like cool stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd imagine so, or Boccob wouldn't've favored you. The church will be able to tell you more about our magic, and how to buy enspelled items or learn to make your own. Fharlanghn's cleric Raafi will be visiting them in the next day or two and can make deliveries here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Buy them! That'll be fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you have any more questions for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I can ask those other people. Knock next time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't be back unless you call me," he nods, and heads out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pelor's next stop is a middle aged lady in a library with glasses and a vest embroidered with cats who is reading a picture book to some four year olds.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits quietly in the back of the room until she's done; it won't be long, or he wouldn't've come.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- the end," she says. "Okay, there's Hal in the corner for your art class! Draw me cats, everybody!"

"I WILL DRAW DOGS," says a little girl.

"You do you! Can I help you?" she asks Pelor, setting the book on the return cart.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles fondly at the children as they go, and then at her. "Hello, ma'am. I wanted to stop by and see how you're doing with the magic, and if you have any questions for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Uh - are they called the words you use to cast them, or something else -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually just that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a way to get more of them? I run out of them every day, word got around, people want guidance for their resume-writing class and then I'm out of the little healing spell for the kids' scraped knees, I usually have enough of healthful rest for everybody down at the house who needs it but I'd really like to be able to keep a sanctuary ready for emergencies..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "That will happen with time, if you keep using them. And-" he hands her a large pearl that he wasn't holding a moment ago. "You can store a spell in that to use another day."

Permalink Mark Unread

She inspects the pearl. "...I'll... attach this to my lanyard somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers for a second and offers her a spherical locket with a clasp big enough for the lanyard and a cavity inside big enough for the pearl, carved into the shape of a sleeping cat with a lighter sun image in the dark wooden fur of its back. "How's this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adorable! Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome! Is there anything else you wanted to know? Or anything that needs doing, while I'm here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this... usual? Do you do this a lot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Giving people magic like this, or visiting? The answer is no in both cases - I'm very busy, most of the time, and clerics are better for most purposes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. ...what purposes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"On your side, clerics are more flexible, and slightly more powerful - you'll get more spells with time, but you'll only ever have those specific ones, and clerics can request any divine spell they're aware of. They also get a few extra powers, depending on the relationship they've developed with their god; we skipped that, you and I, and there's not a way to do it later, though you will get a few minor powers that they don't, eventually. From my side - this comes up very rarely, but I can rescind a cleric's powers if I need to; I can't, with you. It calls for much more trust to do it this way. And it's a bit unfriendly, to give someone magic without warning - we didn't have much choice, in this case, we couldn't get to this world at all without more of an anchor than we had."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I was pretty confused but I didn't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I did try to choose people who seemed like they wouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will I still have it when I die?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm," he grins. "Your afterlife system here is very nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's taking some getting used to!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure. Is there anything I can do to help with that? Keeping in mind that it's not a primary interest of mine, so I might not be able to do very much directly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ways for folks to come home would be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "That might need to wait until Fharlanghn is in better graces and a better mood. I'll talk to him about it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, I need to get home and make dinner. It was real good of you to stop by, come around the library any time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Feel free to call on me if you need anything - one of the features of both clerics and favored souls is that it's easy for me to hear you if you speak to me. Though I am very busy, like I said." And he moves on to his next stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

This one is having an argument with someone about whether healing spells are "period".

"Look, buster, angels aren't period either, but -"

"They are! There's evidence of summoning as early as thousands of years ago, there were summoners during the period."

"Well, look, there's literally Pelor himself for some reason, hey literally Pelor yourself, were people casting Cure Light Wounds on people over sword related mishaps six hundred years ago?" says the favored soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, not in this world," he chuckles. "In mine, certainly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There you go. I'm certainly more period than a Band-Aid. Hold still." He cures the sword mishap. "Hi. Probably you aren't here to join the SCA."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm here to talk to you - I can come back later if this isn't a good time, but it might be a week or two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a fine time till someone else knifes themself. What's it about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to see how you were doing with the magic, and answer any questions you might have about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there strings attached? People have been looking at me funny in church."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There aren't; that's a major difference between favored souls and clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll tell the bishop that, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "If it would help for me to explain it to him I can find some time to do it. I don't have a very good understanding of your churches here, though, I'm not sure what he'd want to know. And I can only favor people who could have been my clerics, if that's an issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could have been?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, if you'd chosen to try for a clerichood with me and done things properly it would have worked, you have the right sort of personality for it. All the kinds of divine spellcasting depend on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmph. What's confusing you about churches?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's mostly not any specific thing, it's that they're so different in so many ways. Though the jealousy is definitely confusing; churches in our world are much more cooperative with each other, and even our clerics don't exclusively worship their gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine's a little more, uh, polytheistic than some, but Heavenly Father's ours, even if there's more other places. I'm not sure what's going on with your planet, seems more complicated that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure it is, in some ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not right for us to worship things that aren't God. Even if it's not obvious why it'll always come out wrong somehow. That doesn't mean I can't take your magical healing and heal people with it. I can sure do that, and I am. But I'm not going to worship you because you aren't my God."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm not asking you to. But it's not clear to me why your god asks that of you - can you give me an example of how it might go wrong? That's not a matter of worshiping something harmful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's for God to know and me to find out, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I rather hope you don't find out. Is there anything else I can do for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why are you hoping I don't learn something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like the most likely way for that to happen is whatever it is coming to pass. I certainly don't want that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, everybody gets to learn and grow indefinitely in the fulness of time, you don't have to try every bad idea to find out one day what would have happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," he grins. "I wish you luck in your encounter, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...my encounter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My potential clerics aren't the sort of people who could watch something like that happen and not try to do something about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something like... what? I'm pretty sure it's something in the genre of limited personal growth that you can fix if you shape up, we don't believe in damnation or anything like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

This gets a fond grin. "We generally try to help with that, too. I suppose it might not be your personal calling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I try to be helpful but I wouldn't have gotten that dramatic about it, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs.

"There is something else I should mention before I go, if you don't have any more questions for me - you might hear it mentioned that saying my name allows me to see a location but only praying to me gets my attention; that's true for most people but as a favored soul I'm much more aware of you in general. It still won't be as reliable as if you did pray, but if you need my attention you can try saying my name, it will work if I'm not too busy. Repeating it also helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know if I ever need the cavalry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you can email if you'd like me to talk to your bishop. Thank you again." He nods and goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The daevologist Boccob favored is looking through a microscope at a slide while an angel waits in the corner.

"Uh," says the angel.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this a bad time?" he asks the angel quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bad time for what?" says the daevologist. "You can put the packages on the side table, the green one."

"It's not a delivery person," says the angel.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm here about the magic you were given recently - if you have any questions about it, especially."

Permalink Mark Unread

The daevologist sits up. "Oh! I have a list." He finds his phone under some papers on the counter. "Do you have an email address or a TapTo account -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have an email address but you might do better to talk to Boccob's church for the details of the spells," he chuckles. "They won't know as much about your type of spellcasting, though, Boccob hasn't favored anyone in millennia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, do they have email?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic mirror is the state of the art for us, I'm afraid." He gives him one. "I'll bring the other side to them in an hour or so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's a terrible state of the art. Oh! I wonder if Kev will be able to conjure through the mirror!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can stay for a few minutes to try it, if you'd like. Did you have any questions for me, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, how did you get in here? It's a restricted facility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Favored souls are visible to the gods that favored them, and it's possible for us to share a limited amount of that awareness with each other - just enough for me to teleport in, in this case. He won't visit, he doesn't pay attention to his clerics as a rule or leave his library under remotely normal circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay... Oh! Another question for you. What's the unifying principle behind community and healing and the sun? Also, do you discriminate between stars based on some characteristic, or are you actually just a god of stars?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stars without people nearby are much less interesting than ones with, but you could reasonably say that I'm the god of stars, yes. There isn't a unifying principle; it's possible for gods to diversify as they grow. I started out as the god of the sun and added healing soon after we started having people and communities when the first mixed-species ones formed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why did you and not a god of some non-sun thing diversify in that direction?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were fewer of us, and I was the one most interested in filling in the gaps we were finding - I invented clerics, too, for the first while we only had favored souls among mortals. It's gotten easier for new gods to form, since then, and we've learned how to help them along, and that generally has better results than trying to diversify very far outside our specialties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better results how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"New gods start with intuitions about their domains; if we diversify into something we get that much less strongly and have to learn about it over time instead. It's also risky, trying to diversify. Not many things can kill a god but that opens us to the possibility, for a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you invent clerics?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was similar to creating a magic item, which you don't have the vocabulary for. Boccob's church can teach you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I make magic items?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can learn how, yes. That will work the same for you as for any spellcaster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where did you come from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In what sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you started out as the god of the sun. How did you start out at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We accrete, more or less, from the various kinds of magical energy in our world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will this happen here when we've been doing magic of your sort here long enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect so. If we don't help it along it will take hundreds of years, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we want that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we know enough about this world yet to reasonably decide to bring a new god into it. In the long run I suspect it will be for the good, though, for you to have at least a few of your own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll be more in tune with this world and its people's interests; they'll form around those. And we aren't going away, not unless something drastic happens, and it's difficult for us to interact with mortals so directly - it's badly inefficient compared to the other things I could be doing with this thread of attention - so we'll work better for you if there are gods around who understand you better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you going around to us instead of sending us all an email, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Email isn't any better," he chuckles. "Maybe when I've been here longer it will be, but talking to people who have such a different experience of the world is always hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you could do it all at once, though. At least the first message. How many of us are there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Boccob favored four people, and I'm familiar enough with the type to know better than to expect I'd get fewer questions if I let you see each other's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, who are the other three -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The church can put you in touch with each other if they think it's wise - only one is human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what are the others?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Demons. The one I've spoken to already was a perfectly reasonable person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I work with demons professionally, some of them are fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Let me ask-" he takes out a different magic mirror. "Excuse me, are you busy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So even using 'sticky backing' isn't - I was redoing the take! Why can't you just write my mail label like a normal person?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. One of the other favored wants to talk to you but possibly I should just ask for your label information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's 'heads up Toyal'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." He puts the mirror away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The take of what?" asks the daevologist, writing down the label. "Also, uh, what did he say, I don't speak Lagalann very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"His mail label is 'heads up Toyal'. He seemed to be recording a video when I was there earlier, I didn't ask about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you spell that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He stares off into space for a moment. "T-o-y-a-l."

Permalink Mark Unread

Write write. "Thanks. I have one too, since there's demons in the lab, it's 'attn Prof Keino'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you'd like me to give that to the others?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Is there anything else while I'm here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you hear your name only when people are trying to say your name or also when people make the same phonemes incidentally?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The former, though in some cases it'll count retroactively if they realize."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you ever encode messages in how many times people say your name or at what interval or how long they take about saying it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, saying my name doesn't get enough of my attention for that to work if it doesn't work the first time. And praying silently works fine. One more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a technical definition of 'prayer'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that doesn't refer to concepts you don't have. Intending us to hear it is the most important part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many threads of attention do you have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eighteen." And he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why eighteen," cries Professor Keino as he departs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will just have to ask Boccob's clerics, when Pelor is done visiting the other favored and brings the mirrors to them. (It correlates with how powerful a god is; the practical maximum seems to be twenty but they believe the theoretical maximum is slightly higher.)

Permalink Mark Unread

When he has visited the next two favored souls of Boccob's they all swap contact information and are soon merrily conjuring each other's spell lists and ideas for things to try. (The other human mostly studies fairies and parlor tricks but can sign up for a conjured mail account.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ehlonna, meanwhile, has been spotted all over Earth - adjusting the plant ratios here, supplementing the shrew population there, stopping in to suggest to the workers at a feeding station that they make a minor adjustment to the meat they're offering their predators, and the day after Pelor talks to the favored souls, she's spotted lounging on the back of the matriarch of one of the elephant herds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Morning Upendi - wh- why are you on that elephant - who are you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Ehlonna! Upendi was telling me about how her family is doing - very well, it sounds like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you can understand her? We've got them pointing to pictures but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't be very much of a nature goddess if I couldn't. The pictures are clever, though." Upendi huffs and flaps her ears. "She'd like ones for more kinds of plants and animals, she says."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...we can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. And - she doesn't know enough personally to tell me, but it seems like there was a disaster here, a few generations ago? She says there's lots of things her grandmother told her were dangerous that don't seem dangerous to her, but she's worried about taking the risk - if that's cleared up I might want to bring some elephants from my world here to visit and talk to her about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, pre-Revelation there was ivory poaching? The market cratered after angels could just make it but it was really bad before that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-that would explain it, yeah. It's all right, sweetie," she pats the elephant, "I can bring some friends to visit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't always get along with other elephants, do you have a way of managing that...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make a guess about who they'll get along with, and stay to make sure. Knowing why the strangers are here and that they won't be staying helps, usually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Uh, what brings you here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm trying to have at least a little bit of a look at everything, really. And elephants are delightful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know I love 'em." She gives Upendi a treat. "People are saying we get an afterlife and they don't unless they piggyback on a human though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," she nods. "I'm talking to Boccob about it but it's pretty huge, to make an afterlife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't just fix ours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't. I'm not sure he can either, but maybe. We probably need the goddess of the afterlives for it, though, and Pelor isn't letting us tell her about you yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She might freak out about how yours work, I'm not sure. And she might tell people, and then you'd be in trouble, 'cause you don't have paladins or druids or wizards or anything to help if somebody powerful from our world decides to make trouble here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've got daeva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not going to help much if something really magical gets mad at you. We're working on it, it's just going to take a little while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how much more magical than daeva can you get? I mean, everybody heard about Ganymede but a daeva could have done a jailbreak if they were loose and wanted to murder a bunch of people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think our really magical creatures are more magical than daeva exactly - I mean, gods are, but that's its own problem, I mean the kinds of situations where a spellcaster helps - we have creatures that can only be hurt by magic, and what daeva do isn't the right kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. They're not common, but it's a really big deal when they get loose, we wouldn't want one here without a good way to deal with it. Or, like, at all, really, but especially then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A fairy could chuck it into space. Unless it can teleport I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wouldn't surprise me if they can. It's not really my area, Pelor handles that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you hang out with elephants and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm! All kinds of animals and fae creatures. I'm really looking forward to bringing some unicorns here, they're going to love it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh boy. Where do they live, climatewise?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forests a little cooler than this, mostly. There's a couple of subspecies that would like it here if there were more trees, but they really don't like being out in the open."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are wolves or tigers or anything going to bother them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't say it never happens, but they're pretty good at taking care of themselves. And that's at home, wolves have to be pretty hungry to decide to bother a unicorn herd."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ours won't know that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unicorns aren't vicious or anything, they won't hurt them letting them know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. I know a wolf person and he gets attached."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wolves are great, yeah," she beams. "-no, don't worry, sweetie, I won't bring any here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't really fit in on the savannah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, she's not hearing the difference between wolves and wild dogs, I don't think. - no, she just says she doesn't want any strange dogs here either, she's just convinced the baby not to try to play with the ones you have." Pat pat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are you doing that exactly -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic! Want to try it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talking to elephants magic? Uh, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tosses down a plant fiber necklace with a red stone elephant pendant. "It'll work with whoever, no reason to limit you to these guys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just wear it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup! It's easiest for them to understand you if you speak aloud and you'll be able to understand them back just fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts on the necklace. "Hi, Upendi."

Permalink Mark Unread

Upendi reaches out to snuffle her hand, and this clearly means 'hi, I like you'. She shifts her weight and where she's looking, and that means 'the little ones want to get to chase your flying drone more often'.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! I can call the drone now if they want."

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be really good!

Permalink Mark Unread

She summons the drone, which leads the little elephants hither and yon.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's adorable, and the adults are happy to watch.

"You've done really well with them. I'm starting to wonder if my druids aren't relying a little too much on magic, seeing all the stuff you've managed here without it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're low-tech, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, and that's definitely part of it. But there's no reason we couldn't do pictures, and that doesn't need a druid at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That took us a while to figure out too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll have a lot to learn from each other," she grins. "I hope we can get started soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't you? Getting started?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yeah. But there's only so much I can do when it's just me here and I can't tell any of my druids anything. That's who you really need to talk to for the practical stuff, I don't have much practice at needing to work for things the way you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why don't you pretend the pictures idea is yours? Nobody owns it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I could, if you're sure nobody will mind. I might need you to show me how you do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm supposed to do checkups on the elephants today - I guess that'll go fast since I can just, uh, ask them how they're feeling - and then I can do that, sure. Or Omar's back at the station if you want to ask him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not in a rush."

Permalink Mark Unread

And the next day Raafi returns, with another batch of things to auction - this time including a small colony of giant fire beetles, a couple of stunning halfling-woven tapestries, and a larger batch of miscellaneous potions - and a list of wizards who might be open to moving to Revelation:

- An elderly gnome abjurer - defensive magic specialist - of the twelfth tier with a hawk familiar, who loves telling stories and is looking for a change of scenery and lower workload than his old teaching career as he moves into retirement.

- A younger but promising gnome abjurer of the sixth tier with a raven familiar who wants to bring her dwarf girlfriend ("all dwarves have beards; the way they braid them shows gender and a lot of other information", say Raafi notes) somewhere the girlfriend's family can't find them. She doesn't have any teaching experience, but does have alchemy training; the dwarf is a potter by trade.

- Another gnome, this one a generalist of the eighth tier with a with a rat familiar, who's very interested in the promise of a new kind of magic to study and maybe incorporate into new spells. Up to this point he's been a magic item specialist, and he's more interested in his research than defending someplace full-time, but willing to take apprentices and do some teaching.

- A human abjurer of the ninth tier with an owl familiar, who was recently the defender of a coastal city but was run out when the old duke died and his replacement decided there was too high a risk that she was loyal to the wrong political faction. She comes with two apprentices - both human, one has a cat familiar and the other doesn't have a familiar at all - and wants to live by the sea again; she's open to teaching if she gets to pick her students.

- A catfolk evoker - a kind of offensive magic - of the eleventh tier with a snake familiar, who recently retired from adventuring after the rest of her party died defending a dwarven stronghold from giants. She's most interested in earning enough money to have them raised, and may be able to talk a human friend who's a teacher into joining her to help run classes, if teaching pays well enough.

- A halfling abjurer of the twelfth tier without a familiar, who has been making his living escorting trade caravans between the material plane and the various elemental ones. He wasn't available to speak to but is well known for having a passion for new places.

- A trio of gnome siblings, two abjurers and a transmuter, who are interested in coming together if at all and want to be able to see each other daily or close to it; the transmuter and one of the abjurers have teaching and alchemy experience while the other abjurer specializes in setting spells in locations. The abjurers have cat familiars and the transmuter has a hawk.

- A silver dragon who, while not technically a wizard, has magic and has made a study of the arcane, including teaching it; he likes to move every hundred years or so, so as not to get too complacent. He can live happily as a human, for the most part, but would prefer the option to go fly at least once or twice a week and will need someplace to store his hoard.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a lot of cities in the world, and at least a few will make bids for each.

Permalink Mark Unread

While he's waiting for those bids to slow down, he goes to check on how Pelor's defense plan is coming along; it turns out that they've been waiting for him to come back, to meet with people in his capacity as a cleric of Fharlanghn.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There you are," says the Secretary of Defense of Mars. "Look, I've been trying to explain that 'hi, my friend, with me along on the premises and actively assisting, dismantled your fully functional defensive policing system, but now I want to replace it, so you need to tell me all about how my magic people can beat up your magic people' is not the most comforting thing we could possibly hear. I'm told we get a year's grace period going forward. Let's use it retroactively. Let's get everything safe and legible and squared away, how it was, and then we can work on our own wizards and, uh, apparently you can be a cleric of a concept so we can have Martian patriot clerics or clerics of the rule of law or something like that so we don't have to have people beholden to foreign interests responsible for learning all our interesting daeva-related military secrets and handling protection of our citizens. I don't want to go to my people and say 'the strangers who put you in danger are protecting you now, I'm helpless'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of that sounds unreasonable, but some of it sounds a little confused. What exactly do you expect your own clerics to accomplish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever cleric-type magic needs doing so we can have a system that appeases the jailbreaker."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you been able to confirm that it'll be a cleric spell?"

    "Mmhmm. We don't have it yet but Shining One is working on it."

"All right. That's not going to be fast, but fortunately it doesn't need to be. Do you have a plan for finding clerics?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Put out a general job ad, and a military specialty assignment people can apply for."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I've never known patriotism to work as a cleric's devotion, among humans, and while lawfulness does, it's fairly rare. What will you do if you don't find any clerics with devotions you like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't actually have to be rule of law or Martian patriotism. I'd have nothing against one whose driving ambition was something unrelated. But it can't be devotion to someone who was present and chose to endanger us in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I doubt Fharlanghn will be giving this particular spell to his clerics anyway. But you seem to have something against Pelor's people, too, and that makes less sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was there. It's on the security camera footage. So was the magic one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was on Ganymede. He didn't go with the jail when they sent it to space. He didn't try to stop Fharlnaghn but I'm not actually sure he could have, in a case like this."

    "Not without damaging the structure of our world," the other cleric nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I can't stop my grandmother when she goes off on a waitress for forgetting the extra cheese, but I can make it clear I don't approve instead of nodding along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The stakes are different, here. Choosing not to pick a dangerous and futile argument isn't the same as choosing to endanger you where he had the option not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, his actions have consequences, such as it not being remotely obvious to the folks I'm answerable to that he wasn't in on it from the start and his clerics aren't moles."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Well. I expect it to take something like a decade for any of your clerics to be able to cast spells of the tier I expect this to be, and I don't think that's a reasonable timeframe when there are other clerics available. It doesn't have to be Pelor's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That Ehlonna character's getting good press."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not as familiar with her policies on this kind of thing-" he looks to the other cleric.

    "I'm not either."

"What can you commit to, if she doesn't cooperate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need you to have a plan that definitely leads to the daeva not being imprisoned without an alternative available to them. If Ehlonna will send a cleric who can cast the spell, once it exists, great. If she won't, you have to do something else. There are other gods; they'll know about this world eventually, we're not going to be able to keep this secret forever. I'm sure some of them will be willing to help you. But I need to know that you're going to at very least accept that help, from a broad enough range of gods that I can be sure I can find one willing to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a hell of a posture coming from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's what you've got to work with. To make sure you understand - that year's leeway? That's not something you get. It's something I get, and only as long as I honestly believe there's a chance we can work something out. It's not that Fharlanghn has decided that this is tolerable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's none of his business. Why doesn't he go back to ignoring us like he did for however long he existed before you showed up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course it's his business, he's the god of freedom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's your god of freedom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if it worked that way - which it doesn't - he's their god of freedom, too, if they want him. I think we can both guess how that goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Freedom to blow people to kingdom come, uh-huh. I don't know what else you have clerics of. Ehlonna's fine. Have you got gods of the sea? Arts and crafts? The moon? Penguins, peanut butter, poetry? Anybody who didn't participate in a hostile act against all the mortals of Revelation has a better starting position."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Take your pick. What I need is a commitment from you that you'll take the option when you have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm looking at lots of options. If you're worried about your time spent headhunting I can compensate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This isn't something you have a choice about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some god of freedom."

Permalink Mark Unread

   "-Raafi-"

"I'll be - later." He teleports out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not a diplomat," sighs the Secretary of Defense. "I'm career military in a world that thought it was done with war. The diplomats will be politer but it comes down to the same thing, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What thing, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing where sending the Ganymede inmates to the four winds was an outrageous overreach that put innocent people in grave danger and everybody being offered to patch the gaping hole it left in our security is working for the perpetrator or his collaborators."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "That's hard to deal with, I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not trying to have a therapy session, I'm trying to protect Mars."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seemed like both of you were getting pretty emotional, there. Was there something you were trying to accomplish with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anger's an evolved response for social maneuvering. It isn't vestigial, it's important, it tells people they can't lay down ultimatums without cost even if they can arrange things so that pursuing the fight won't help whoever they're picking on. It's a game theory thing. It isn't actually in Mars's interest for me to pretend to be a robot. I'm pissed the hell off, and I have a damn good reason, and it's not going to smooth over like people aren't running away to their cousins' houses on Earth because at least there if a daeva attacks they'll probably have air."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And what do you want him to do differently? I don't think he has the option to give you what you want without making any demands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want every single person on Mars - and for that matter anywhere else, but I work for Mars - acknowledged as just as much a stakeholder in this mess as his god. I don't care if he's big and powerful and untouchable and can force people to do what he wants while mumbling something about freedom. He's one guy. Or possibly as many as eighteen guys, if you believe everything you read on the internet, but what he wants matters because it makes him a threat, not because it's right and proper for him to win every argument he ever gets into with no vote and ten minutes of proxy negotiation with an underling that ends when his representative gets bored and teleports away without so much as a 'can I speak to your manager'. Scared people on Mars are in the hundreds of millions. They're not panicking over nothing. I want every damn person from Oerth to get it through their heads that releasing a bunch of criminal daeva and then making demands is a terrorist action, and if the gods don't know how to apologize and set a frame where they're making amends, then their human lackeys at least ought to figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that if Raafi didn't understand that this was serious he wouldn't have come in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume he's taking it as seriously as he takes anything, but he's treating my people's needs like a serious annoyance. And that does make us angry, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I don't know the man, I've never worked with him before. But by our standards he doesn't have an obligation to work on this at all; if he didn't want your problems solved he simply wouldn't come. And instead he sought us out to ask how the situation was going - after having been told that it would be better if he wasn't involved, so it's not that he thought we might need him - and sat there while you repeatedly insulted his god. He is trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was probably trying when he spent ten minutes with the GCP person and teleported out too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he's doing the best he can. I agree that it's not good enough, but he's the only cleric of Fharlanghn we have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you already know what I think of him." He sighs. "I'm not a diplomat. I heard you wanted military, so I came. If he needs somebody to pick up after all his mistakes in every conversation you want Leonor or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her office is right next to mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Thank you for your time." He tries the next office down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a moment, please!" A minute later out comes Leonor. "Hi! I'm Leonor, how can I help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, I'm Zanel, one of Pelor's clerics - I was here with Fharlanghn's cleric Raafi to talk to Luiz but it didn't go well, I think we need to talk to someone a little more diplomatic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's my background, I was the chief ambassador to Federated before I got this chair, what can I do for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should probably start from the beginning, can I come in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, have a seat. Cocoa?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." He takes a sip while he gathers his thoughts. "I'm not sure how much you know about what's been going on, feel free to stop me if I'm repeating things you're familiar with. But - Ganymede happened, right, and now everyone's on lockdown and it's a huge problem. We're trying to get that solved, in a way that works in the long term. Pelor's clerics, and also Raafi, I mean - there's not very much that Raafi can do, but we still need him if we're going to do it the way Luiz wanted to - I'm getting ahead of myself. We've been trying to just solve this for you, and not ask anything else of you - your president seemed to like the idea. We've got something in place in the short term, we have a team watching for the Ganymede daeva, and Shining One is making himself available to send them back to their realms if they're summoned. This is - really not sustainable at all, to be honest, we've been trying not to make that your problem but it's putting the people of our world at risk, having his attention tied up here. We need something better. We were hoping to get help from your specialists in figuring out how to handle daeva without him, which is why I was talking to Luiz in the first place, but he wanted nothing to do with it; he wanted to go back to the way things were before we got here, and then I think he was willing to use our magic to confine the daeva to their realms and let them go, but he kind of went back and forth on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Went back and forth? How do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When Raafi tried to get him to commit to it he just got angry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh. Maybe I'll ask Luiz about it later. You were saying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. So... jailing the daeva again like you were before isn't something Fharlanghn usually allows, if you try it he'll just come back and free them, the same as he did the first time. The only way it works is as a temporary measure, with oversight from one of his clerics, and Raafi is the only one we have. He seems willing to help with that - which, I want to point out how much of a stretch that is for him, it'd be like asking me to condone torturing someone - but he has certain responsibilities, if he's going to. I don't know what, exactly; getting the commitment to use the spell once it's developed is the one he mentioned but there might be more. And it seemed like Luiz was offended just to be asked, and wouldn't do it, and just kept provoking him instead - he left, I'm not sure where he went, it got to the point where I think it might have been a choice of that or attacking him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'The spell' being -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pelor's developing one to confine daeva to their realms, so that they can't be summoned. It's not clear how we'd get close enough to a hostile daeva to cast it, that's what we were originally asking for help with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I think I see a pattern in some of the Oerth-Revelation interactions where we don't know what we're asking of each other. I don't know whether it's the translation effect or something cultural or what, but it seems like over and over again, people ask things of each other, and they turn out to be really big asks, and turning them down is also really big for whoever asked. So it's not clear how many chances we get to explain, or how much room we have to develop a positive relationship by asking for things that make us feel more trusting and comfortable instead of trying to get a bare minimum and refusing to compromise on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of what we've been calling translation problems seem to be cultural underneath, but we've noticed that too. We're trying to be as patient as we can, but I don't know what we can expect from Raafi - he's in a very stressful situation with very little support, from what I've seen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there some support that would help him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know him very well. Guessing from what I've seen - the only thing we can do that seems like it will help is being careful of how we speak of Fharlanghn. It obviously upsets him to hear him spoken ill of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, the jailbreak is popular in some circles..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure if that would help him, if he approved of it overall he wouldn't be willing to help undo it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a really rough position to have to do interuniversal negotiations from, and that doesn't start out easy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I do think we got pretty lucky in who our one cleric of Fharlanghn is, plenty of them would be totally untenable to work with, but there's no easy solution here. Or no fast easy solution; we might be able to bring another one in, but that would be at least a month, maybe two or three, to find one we'd trust enough and get them here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the risk with unfiltered ones?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, philosophical objection to keeping a new place secret. That's our first line of defense, right now - if our whole world finds out about this one before you have defenses set up here, Shining One will be too busy keeping you from being overrun with zombies and fiends to do anything about daeva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zombies, wow. I get the sense that the... range of philosophies people have, or at least have and find respected in mainstream thinking, is wider there than here in some ways?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers. "That does seem to be part of it, yes. And doubly so for clerics, even at home there's an understanding that we're not going to be following the same rules as everyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And especially for gods, who don't follow rules so much as set them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, exactly. It barely makes sense to try to think of a god as the type of being you could enforce rules on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're all having a hard time adjusting to our more egalitarian setup, and the expectations that come with that, and the backlash that comes when people resist being seen and handled in the mode of mortals relative to gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose? There are a lot of things going on that don't make sense to me, I don't know if that explains any of them. It might."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could easily be wrong. What things aren't making sense, I'd like to try to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's mostly... everyone is so suspicious... and that makes sense, at least somewhat, we're new and everything is strange and frightening, but it seems like nothing we do to help helps. Half the time it just makes it worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What things have you been trying that were wholly or partially intended to allay all that suspicion you're noticing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure there's anything we've done that hasn't been. Bringing Raafi here, as the most recent example."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you be more specific about how exactly the things you're trying are supposed to help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-I really feel like I've explained that in particular already, was something unclear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you want to stick to that example, whose suspicions was Raafi's arrival supposed to allay, and what made it seem likely that he'd be able to help there? Or any other examples of things you've been doing - who are you aiming at, and how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're trying to take care of what needs to be done. It wasn't about making anyone less suspicious exactly, though I don't see how not trying to do things how he wanted would have been any better that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How - who wanted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Luiz. I only asked Raafi to come because he wanted to have the GCP handle the daeva instead of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. If I were talking to Luiz, admittedly with the benefit of knowing him pretty well and him already seeing me as on his team, I might have said something like... 'The bad news is, we have no leverage against Fharlanghn at all. Our only point of contact is Raafi and we know already that he doesn't have a lot of patience for people who don't see things his way. It might still be possible to buy time, but here's how you'll have to phrase things to get through this guy's head.' And then I'd coach him on how not to provoke Raafi, and have a draft of what he could say about what he wanted which would be more likely to go over well, instead of asking that he improvise, but I don't know what that draft would contain. If you skip that, I'm worried Luiz saw it as you being frustrated with him because he isn't giving over military intelligence for the asking - that's one of those really big asks I mentioned - and handing him to someone he was never going to be able to make progress with, almost like a setup. I can tell him for you if you like that you meant to be helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate that. It blindsided me a little, too, how badly that went - you really just don't speak ill of a cleric's god in front of them, not unless you are trying to provoke them. Even we've been running afoul of that a little, but this was - Raafi's going to feel like I set him up, I'm sure, that he went out on a limb for us and that happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think for people who aren't used to the custom it's really hard to talk about how to go forward at all without speaking ill of Fharlanghn at all. People usually want to feel that there's agreement on what parts of a situation are problems before they try to work together on solutions, I think? Without that they expect they can't come to agreement on what tradeoffs are right to make. It's an old saying that a good compromise leaves everyone angry, but you do want to minimize it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I think... this doesn't generalize, necessarily, but I think it's probably safe to talk about what he did, and how that's not okay. It does seem obvious that Raafi agrees that far. Just don't treat it like that's all there is to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really not fair that all we know about Fharlanghn is this one thing, maybe the worst thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The PR company thinks it will go badly if we try to bring up anything else before this is taken care of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That may be true, though the P stands for public and it might sometimes make sense to make private disclosures that wouldn't be good to advertise widely. Still, I don't know that it would have helped much with Luiz. Luiz is angry and frightened for our planet. He sees Fharlanghn as an enemy by default. Trying to, uh, humanize - I hope that translates acceptably - him will seem invalidating. I worry Raafi is running into a lot of that, people seeing him as invalidating their reactions to the situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure how he's spending his time, except that he seems to be taking every opportunity to spend it offworld; I don't think he's taken on anything that demands he interact with the public."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd probably do that too in his shoes. What are your goals here and now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We need to be able to handle the Ganymede daeva without depending on Shining One's intervention. Whether that means reinstating the GCP, or figuring out how to handle it ourselves, or some third thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The GCP is actually still in operation. For whatever reason, not all the prisoners left. They're suffering some financial problems and attrition but could probably turn it around given the opportunity to do so. Do you have a preliminary idea what that would take?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in very much detail, we'd need Raafi for that. I know Fharlanghn forbids holding people permanently without some other option - exile is the common one in our world and the spell Shining One is developing is basically that - but I don't know what he does and doesn't tolerate in temporary situations, or how temporary 'temporary' is. There's a very good chance he leaves it up to cleric judgement within certain guidelines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can talk to Raafi if he'll come back but I would like more of a plan than Luiz had, given how that went. It makes sense that you don't conceptualize yourselves as, uh, that you don't conceptualize yourselves the same way we would relative to the situation of gods nonnegotiably refusing to tolerate certain things. I think it'd help a lot with the inferential gap if there were a habit of, well, recognizing that as a big ask, even though it isn't you who's doing the asking, or even your god who's doing the asking, or something anybody involved can change. We're not powerful enough to just refuse to tolerate him right back, of course. But I think that makes it more, not less, difficult to come to terms with, that feeling of being powerless here? And it would mean a lot if that were acknowledged more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think I need a more concrete example of what you're looking for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So as far as I know you personally haven't come to daggers drawn with anybody, and this advice is therefore not specifically for you, but maybe you can help get it to people who do need it. But if I were in Raafi's position and talking to someone like Luiz I think I'd want to be liberally using a lot of reassurances about how this is the only thing Fharlanghn wants, it's not going to escalate, concessions here aren't going to put Revelation in a bad position later because there is no later, Fharlanghn's a single-issue god and not a conquering imperial power, even if more gods who want more things show up they will be negotiated with separately and probably don't even compare notes with him - if that's true, anyway. And I'd make sure, every time someone's hackles were up, that I made it really, repetitively, ad nauseum clear I understood that within the perspective of Revelation this is the worst thing that's happened in... hm... seventy years, maybe a hundred. That whatever blessings it's packaged with it's still something that's being forced on the ordinary people of the world, and some of them are going to come off really badly for it and get hurt or killed or even just scared, and that isn't okay, and it would have been better if it had been our choice and happened within frameworks we accept, which don't include special treatment for gods. I think it's probably not obvious to Luiz that Raafi feels that way. If he does. It'd be really hard to say convincingly while, ah, allergic to criticizing Fharlanghn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really doubt I can get him to hit that tone, yes. I do think most of that is true, though. Fharlanghn's clerics sometimes hold a grudge but he doesn't, that's usually fairly obvious in gods, and I've heard of him reprimanding them for taking that kind of thing too far. He doesn't want an empire; if he did he'd have one already. He doesn't share information with other gods in a formal way that I know of, but I'm least sure of that one, especially here."

"From Raafi - it might be the best I can realistically do to just - let him be the bad guy. I don't think he is, he's had every opportunity to let this explode in our faces if he really wanted to and he hasn't taken any of them, but if any hint of being on Fharlanhgn's side is going to make him come across that way, I think we're going to have to deal with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A trouble with being the bad guy is sometimes people have watched a lot of movies where somebody delivers a really scathing line of dialogue to the bad guy and then they win. He'll wind up getting provoked more that way, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zanel makes a baffled, thoughtful face. "That seems like some of what was happening, yes. I don't know what to do, then. Handle both sides separately, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might work. I've done things like that before, it's a lot of juggling and it's hard to make sure nothing gets garbled but sometimes you can make it so nobody has to talk to anyone who doesn't seem like their friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I'll see what I can do. Is Luiz the best one to talk to about this, in the future?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's the Secretary of Defense; it's his job to manage executive branch relations with the military and advise Melo on military topics. I'm not sure whether what you're looking for is something he has expertise on as part of that job description. You can go directly to Melo, you can talk to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think if you're willing, I'll find Raafi and bring him to talk to you, and we can go to Melo if need be. And we'll start looking for another cleric of Fharlanghn now, just in case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think Raafi should have longer to cool down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect to find him before he's ready to be found. I won't worry until it's been a day or two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Are there... scriptures of Fharlanghn's I could read, or anything like that, as cultural background?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have a way to bring books to this world yet, but you can talk to the librarians through one of the spare magic mirrors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And... have them read me a book? That sounds... hm, I'm not sure that would work as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or answer questions, or have a scribe turn the pages while you read one. I know it's not ideal. The other option would be to ask Raafi to bring you something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd postpone our meeting but it might be worth it anyway, if there are such books and they'd help me understand him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm also not sure - Fharlanghn doesn't have a holy book that I know of, not all gods do... there's definitely books of philosophy by his clerics but I'm not sure that's what you're looking for or how seriously they're taken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What matters is whether Raafi takes them seriously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's all. My secretary's in 202 across the hall and can help you or Raafi find a slot in my schedule, most things can bump for this but it doesn't seem like a wake up in the middle of the night emergency, yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," he nods. "Thank you."

He's back the next day shortly before lunch to talk to the secretary: Raafi didn't have any book suggestions but does have a cleric he gets advice from, and Zanel got permission for Raafi to bring her to Revelation; he assumes Leonor wants to meet with her separately before she sees Raafi. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leonor agrees that sounds ideal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi drops them off the next morning.

"Hi, Leonor? I'm Katrianne; you can call me Kat. I hear Raafi and these guys have been running a bit roughshod over everyone, hopefully I can help clear that up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be a huge relief for everybody. What've you heard already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Fharlanghn's on his bullshit again, seems to be the main thing right now. And then the paladin squad over here have no idea how to deal with anyone who isn't already on board with the idea that Pelor's top dog, and that's causing all sorts of problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leonor laughs. "Oh, I'm glad you're here, that'll be a really refreshing thing to hear for a lot of my colleagues. Pelor's people really mean well, I don't mean to criticize them at all, but they really do get tripped up. Who are you a cleric of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lastai," she grins, hand going to the peach brooch on her tunic. "Goddess of pleasure, yes it's what it sounds like, and that includes an interest in consent in all its forms. I can't do anything about Fharlanghn and I don't know Pelor's people yet but I have had some words with Raafi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting! I don't want to pry but if I'm going to talk to Raafi it'd help to have an idea of what sorts of words land, though probably you being already acquainted helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's pretty reasonable if you don't start in on his god, really - none of us put up with very much of that but it's a sore spot for him, has been for a while now. There's a couple other things that can help to know, like, he doesn't do well with people who're very aggressive or physically intimidating, but he really does want to get this straightened out, you don't have to get it perfect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's reassuring, but I think we've been collectively falling very far short of perfect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's the only thing he complained about. Have you noticed anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think, uh, hm, he doesn't seem to have the instinct that he can ask to talk to someone else, and it might be useful for him to have that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-yeah, I can see how that would happen. His instinct is to talk to a friend, and he didn't have any here, that's not a problem he ever has at home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People are judging him for not having asked the GCP person he first talked to if he could talk to their manager. Now, I've met their boss, and I think it wouldn't actually have helped, but if he'd instead somehow managed to be directed to one of the subscriber liaisons or something, that could have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a lot of details about that, I'll have to talk to him about it. Do you know what did happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, he talked to the first person from the GCP who saw his message for about ten minutes, then teleported away, and - this is through the rumor mill and might not be strictly accurate but I have been told he's sounded upset about the staffer assuming that this meant the interaction was over and proceeding on their own recognizance. There might be some... norm about how to interpret teleporting out of a conversation we don't have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not common enough for that, no - he has to have been pretty upset to spend a spell on it, though. I think I want to ask him about that before we go much farther, he should still be around, do you mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind at all, getting this right is more important than getting it fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try to make it quick."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi is outside, sitting in a tree enjoying the view; he comes down when he spots her. "Everything all right?"

    "So far so good, sweetheart. I wanted to ask you about - there was another thing, earlier, where you teleported out?"

His face falls. "That was not my fault."

    "That's not what we're talking about, lovey. What happened?"

"I - not here?"

    "Are you staying someplace?"

"No - I can get one."

    "I'll see if they have a spare office, how about. Come on."

 

    "Okay, sweetheart," she says, once he's settled at her feet. "What happened."

"It was - I - it was really bad, Katri."

    "I'm getting that idea."

"It was - I'd just found out about - the daeva prison, like I told you, and - I was trying to get them to do something about it before Fharlanghn came, I had no idea how long we did or didn't have, and they just - I know I didn't handle it well. I know. But I didn't know what to do, and I was scared, and then... they started saying all these awful things, accusing me of getting people killed - I didn't know they had the afterlives, they said they didn't - and I just - it wouldn't have worked, they were yelling and I was about to start yelling and I just - it wasn't going to work. And I thought I'd just - let them cool down and try again. And the next thing I knew they'd -"

    "It's okay, sweetheart, it's okay, I'm right here, deep breaths-" she pets him until he calms enough to talk again. "What did they do?"

"There was. A message. It's possible to just send a message to everybody, here. And the exact thing that - they'd accused me of scaring people to death with the news about our world - and the exact things they'd said would do that, it was all right there."

    "Wow. Okay. You're right, that's not your fault and I'll see what I can do about it."

"Thank you."

He snuggles up to her knee, and she pets him again. "I can't imagine what happened there."

"I know. It was just - I told them to contact me, and then - that. Not even a day later."

    "Yeah. Well, I'll ask. Do you want to be there?"

"I never want to see them again."

Pet pet. "Okay. That's fine, I can do that."

He snuggles her some more. "I missed you."

    "Aw." Pet pet pet. "Well, I'm here now. And I'm not going anywhere."

"Love you."

    "Love you too, sweetheart."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits with him a little longer, finds him a drink and a snack, and gets back to the meeting.

"Okay, that was let's-call-it-interesting. Has anyone put a truth spell on this person from the daeva prison?"

    "Shining One wanted to talk to them, but he hasn't yet, I think he's waiting for this to be taken care of."

"Well, it should happen. Raafi said they sent some kind of message to everyone, can I see that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The release? Sure." Leonor digs it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kat looks it over. "Which parts of this were common knowledge before this happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi's existence," says Leonor. "Inklings of some of the rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Raafi tells me that all this came up in the meeting, and they accused him of scaring people literally to death with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- oh," says Leonor. "Uh, I haven't met James, and I wasn't there. So I'm not sure what happened. But it sounds like Raafi's been interpreting this as - James deciding to go ahead and scare people to death when they didn't have to do that? Because that was one of the objections they brought up during the meeting, and the press release then newly brought all this information to light. Is that right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. He's very upset about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think... James was bringing up 'this is so terrible that it will actually scare people to death' as a reason Raafi should be working very hard to prevent it from coming up. That is, I imagine maybe James thought that Raafi he should be pushing back on Fharlanghn, keeping out any gods who wanted to send us to your afterlives, preventing daeva from acquiring new magic that lets them travel on their own, etcetera. And when Raafi teleported away, James assumed that he wasn't going to work very hard to prevent it from coming up, that all this was going to be a risk people needed to know about even if the announcement itself would also have consequences. There's a phrase 'the public has a right to know'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure that's ever an option he had - our gods can see us wherever we are, clerics, I'm not sure if you've been told that, and we don't always have a great line of communication with them. Anyway, he does say he told them to contact him - I'm not sure he actually did that, just because people can't always think straight when they're that upset, but he was expecting that they'd both take some time to cool down and try again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can definitely see how this would have been a problem. Uh, people sometimes use claiming to lack or even in fact lacking certain powers as a negotiating tactic. If you're buying a condo and the salesperson says he isn't authorized to sell it for less, that's a lie, or if it isn't, it just means he needs to talk to whoever authorizes those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We get that at home sometimes, too," she nods. "But - James is the one who could have done something differently here, Raafi couldn't. I don't think he's going to bring it up but if it comes up anyway I think that needs to be acknowledged, that he was backed into a bad corner there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can certainly tell Raafi that I understand he felt very wedged there if that will help," says Leonor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's better not to bring it up at all, if you can help it. He'll work through it eventually but he's not very fast at that. But if it does come up, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might still be useful for Raafi to have tools that could have in another similar-looking situation have helped, like asking to speak to another staffperson, considering his own outward credibility as the bearer of his message, and even making a whole ritual of exchanging contact information before leaving so the request to follow up isn't misheard, or assumed to be sarcastic, or undermined by the departure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I put very many limits on when he's allowed to teleport he'll be much less willing to talk to people. What do you have in mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He could get business cards. They're old fashioned but he could drop one and go without it slowing him down much, and then it'd be clear that the other person was invited to send him a message later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get him to do that. What about the other stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asking to talk to someone else would also have helped with Luiz."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might need to sit in on one of these to see when that should happen - was there a point in this second meeting where it would have made sense to call it off, before he did?"

    "Luiz got angry when Raafi tried to get him to commit to using the spell Shining One is developing, he could have done it then."

"Okay. Do you think that will work in general, or will it be too abrupt? I don't want to set him up to seem to be leaving too soon again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asking for another person within the same organization isn't at all like leaving the premises in a huff this way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That should be fine then. And I'm not sure he needs a script but it'd be a good idea to have a safe fallback, just in case - do you have a pen and paper I can use?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leonor does have pen and paper in nice Mars federal government stationery.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. Do you have an idea of what would work? I can come up with something, but with the cultural difference I probably shouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about 'I worry we're talking past each other, is there someone else I can talk to'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perfect." She writes it down in an unfamiliar script.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks so much for this mediating you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really no trouble. I'll probably need a couple of days to make sure he's got this all down - how much of a hurry are you in?"

    "Well, the sooner the better, really..."

"A couple days, then. Is there anything else he should know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not aware of anything else, but I'm a latecomer to the situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I don't know how you do things here yet but these guys will probably be able to find me if you need anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"On - what timescale?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks to Zanel.

    "If you get a phone it'll depend on how often you check it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people have their phone make a sound or vibrate for priority messages, some people just check every hour or two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can check it every hour or two. And I can be around when Raafi has meetings, that'll help anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leonor nods. "Thank you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for being patient with him." And she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Pelor's church is able to buy premises wherever they like.

Permalink Mark Unread

The clerics are more than ready. They haven't been charging for healing, but they've been taking donations, including online after explaining on the website that that's one of the main ways their church is usually funded, and that's gotten them a few big ones. They check with the PR firm about whether their usual habit of giving patrons input into their decision-making process will be a problem here before emailing to ask if they have any suggestions for the location of their first temple.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, what is your usual habit there, who exactly do you ask and how and about what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually we talk to lots of people - the clerics in whatever place will know what's going on with the community and figure out if there's anyone they should talk to, and we'll talk to the local lay leaders - the nobility, or whoever is doing that work - and any benefactors we have in the area, who usually have their own ideas of what needs to be prioritized or included in a project. In this case deciding where to start is the project, so we can't include the locals from the start, but we can talk to our patrons and look at the places they suggest first, unless there's some reason not to. Since we can't start everywhere at once, or even in all the places that have good reason to want to be first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a risk that if you talk to your big donors and they ask you to set up in their hometowns and you do that, this'll get to the media as you being bought - that is people will expect on this basis that your interests will follow theirs instead of your stated agenda where those conflict."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect we'll get some suggestions like that, yes. We won't take them unless it actually makes sense to prioritize that town, and that doesn't seem likely, I don't think that's the only kind of suggestion we'll get."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So a thing you could do to avoid that is to choose a large city with a large exurb, like Toronto or New York or Oakland, and then if anyone even starts to ask the question of why you'd be there in particular, you can just point at the city being in the middle of a dense area where you can serve the most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's what we'll end up doing," she nods. "But we still have to pick one, and we like to be in places where we're welcome and supported by the community, and including donors in the decision helps with that, at least at home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...So, a lot of large institutions do talk about 'the community' of a city they operate in," says Ramona. "They're, uh, using that as metonymy for fiddly little concerns of their reception in the public eye. But our cities are too big for it to actually be feasible to have any single 'the community' unless the stars align. ...metaphorically, Pelor can't fix this by moving any stars around. You could go talk to the municipal government, and probably should in fact seek their blessing just to tie off loose ends and angles of attack, but most people don't even vote in local elections, so you can't use that as a proxy for buy-in from the average person on the street. I'm not saying you shouldn't talk about 'the community' but you kind of can't mean it, not behind the scenes, it's too unwieldy."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...do people... want it to be that way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The ones who want to live in small towns live in small towns, those just... have fewer people in them."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess we'll just go with the biggest city, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's New York. Rent in New York proper is astronomical, though, you might want to technically be in Newark or White Plains or something, that's legible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

They have the internet figured out enough to look at real estate listings, now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are plenty of declining local churches looking to sell, especially to someone who will let them keep using the place for services on the relevant day of the week, or they could go with something more like an office building or an apartment block - Ramona suggests this should depend on whether they expect a lot of their function to be as a gathering place, versus a healing place which people will expect to look more like a dentist's office or something, or a hostel type situation for Oerth tourists or down-on-their-luck parishoners, in which case they'll want the residential situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, all of those, really; they'll probably want something custom-built in the long run. It seems like it would be easier to convert offices to sleeping quarters and community areas than apartments to correct-looking offices, in the nearer term. The idea of taking over another church's building is a little strange, but sharing with one of them might be good for their image... she'd want to find out if anyone has heard back about whatever it was Raafi was supposed to be looking into for them about that first, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramona helps them find a real estate agent who narrows it down to a few nice office buildings with big conference rooms and plumbing situations that aren't too hard to convert later for residences and friendly zoning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody has heard back from Raafi, and they can always get a secondhand temple later, somewhere else. They pick a nice-looking office building and have Ramona help them put together an email to the local government about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The local government of White Plains, NY is willing to receive them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent. They buy it, and get started on figuring out how to convert offices to bedrooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Raafi and Zanel go to their meeting with Leonor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning! Cocoa?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

"So before we continue I want to apologize; I hadn't realized how I was coming across. I'll try to be better about that. What do you need from me to make this go smoothly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what we need is a really clear understanding of what the limits of the solution space are - more precise is better, in case there's something you might not think of or didn't know was possible that turns out to be part of a great compromise. You can get really arbitrarily elaborate with explaining those limits and exactly what's imposing them and why and what all the words mean, I worry we're losing possibilities because entire avenues are dismissed out of hand. You can ask me any questions about our end of it too. Then once we know what we're working with in terms of what is possible, we can try to choose a best option."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. The absolute requirement is a concrete plan that definitely leads to the daeva either not being confined at all, or having some alternative available that removes their confinement - it doesn't have to be one that you expect them to take but it does have to be one that you can deliver if they ask you to, and they have to have a way to ask. -they don't necessarily have to have a way to ask frequently, there's precedent for situations where clerics of Fharlanghn handle that every year or so, though I expect you'd end up in trouble that way if something happens so that we stop being able to. I do separately think that you're going to want to stop gagging your demons at some point, so you might want to have a plan in place to roll that back without interfering with anything else, if you can. I'm also obligated to make sure that the part of the plan where the daeva are confined with no recourse is kept as short as possible; that's up to my judgement but it's a matter of devotion for me, if my honest feeling is that a plan will take unnecessarily long I can't actually approve it, I'd lose my clerichood for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you define 'confined'? Does it matter what worlds they can travel to, or how much absolute physical space they have the run of? Can you also tell me what would make a length of time seem unnecessary to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The general idea is that they can't be limited to a place, only limited from places, unless it's a natural limitation that they won't be stopped from overcoming if they can - someone living in a mountain valley who's too weak or frail to take the pass out is unfortunate and I'd want to prioritize helping them but they aren't confined in a way that matters for this, and someone here who's forbidden from hiring a fairy to take them offplanet is confined in a way that matters, if they don't have some other way of doing it instead. What would make a length of time unnecessary... people being confined is an emergency and needs to be treated as one, more or less. If there's something you could do that you don't want to because it's inconvenient, or you don't want to spend the resources on it, that's not acceptable. If it would cause an actual problem to do, that's more negotiable, I do understand that this isn't your only priority and I don't have to ask you to treat it as if it was - in that sort of case we'll need to try to find a solution to the problem that frees you up to take care of it but if we can't, that's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is the sincere felt attitude on our end towards the confinement an actual limiting factor, or do you just have a model of how we'd behave if we saw it as an emergency and need us to conform to that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to feel that it's an emergency, you just need to take it seriously. I don't have a specific expectation of what that will look like in this case, I'm just not allowed to ignore it if that seems not to be happening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... I'm worried that we'll wind up feeling that we are taking it seriously, and you'll feel we aren't, and we won't have a way to predict that before we have another catastrophe due to mismatched expectations and poor communication."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a year's leeway to get any problems like that cleared up, now, I don't think it'll be a catastrophe if it happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have that leeway; I'm not sure we have a way to exercise it if you yourself form a negative impression, is that right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-if I get to the point where I honestly think there's no chance that we'll come up with an acceptable plan and get it implemented, yes. But I know we're prone to that kind of problem and that it can be worked out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm seeing a pattern here where you're pretty comfortable with things being vague and subjective, and we aren't so much. I'm an individual who can do things like 'act in good faith' or not, and maybe you're a great judge of that. Our government is a big cumbersome institution that contains lots of people who mostly do their jobs for the paycheck, or for motives that just happen to have nothing to do with whether daeva are in jail or not, and part of how we and other governments - we're talking to them since you can only be so many places at once and we happened to have meetings scheduled first - part of how governments make commitments and plans is by not being at all vague and subjective and not relying on individual good faith. If we agree to something it's important for us being able to follow through on that for us to be also able to communicate, exactly and in words, what it is we're committing to. Is that something you can help me with here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I can. Or - not with my current knowledge; there are places where I would know what taking things seriously looked like, and I could specify that, but I don't here. -this might be a situation where a truth spell would help, once we have  things more figured out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you imagining there? I don't know anything about truth spells, though I can make guesses from the name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are two kinds, but the friendlier one is an area effect that applies a mild compulsion to anyone affected by it - it doesn't compel you to speak but it does compel you to speak truthfully if you do. It's possible to throw off, to not be affected even if you're in the area, but the caster can tell if that's happened; the usual way of using it is to have a mutually trusted or at least neutral third party do the casting and inform the negotiators if someone has managed it, or I can just cast it myself if you don't need to hear anything from me. I think we'd just need to do it once, at the end - you can say 'I'm doing the best I can' or 'I really can't do that' or things like that as many times as you need to before that, and I can take you at your word, knowing that I'll be able to confirm it later. I might want the option to do it more than once if we really seem to be having a problem, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm, I foresee a problem here where it might be possible to accomplish some things by, say, corruptly abusing the power of an office. President Melo has broad emergency powers, which on the books are intended for things like if a meteor is suddenly headed for Mars - presumably due to enemy action, normally we'd see one coming in plenty of time - and he needs to order the power grid fairies' bindings snapped so they can go deal with it immediately even though this interrupts power base load generation and that's bad and also involves unbound fairies which is potentially worse, or something like that. He's supposed to use those powers to enact the will of the Martian people, for their benefit, and not for other things, he took an oath about that when he assumed the office. If he doesn't feel something is actually the will of and for the benefit of the Martian people, is that something he 'can't' do? Similarly, there are lots of positions you might wind up talking to the occupants of with privileged access to data, or broad discretion, that is intended for narrow purposes. I have diplomatic immunity in any foreign jurisdiction in the solar system; outside Mars I could commit most crimes and get away with it, at least the once. Is that something I 'can' do for this purpose? What if I couldn't get away with it? It's just not as clear as it might need to be how deeply you're asking people to shift their values and commit their resources towards those values."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can answer a lot of those specific questions but in general this is going to be subjective, yes. I think it's important to remember that from our perspective you're asking for an important rule to be relaxed for you - if you'd rather find a way to handle the situation that doesn't involve confinfing the daeva you won't have to worry about convincing anyone that you aren't asking it to be relaxed more than is necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd really like to find a solution that works for everyone. Solving the metaproblem of how we negotiate seems like an important step but if it's going to take a lot of meetings it might be that we want to start spending down our year even while uncertain about that - I've had some emails from Federated, they heard we were in talks and they desperately want to be able to let their angel cultists loose, the station's gridlocked with protests, but they don't dare till the prisoners are unsummonable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not actually how the year works, it's specifically about stalled negotiation. I might be able to get permission for you to summon them again but I'd have to do that separately - how many of the angels are summonable, right now?"

    "Twelve."

"Higher than I like."

    "They did agree to the risk of being caught again."

"That helps. You'd be taking a risk, summoning them again, I'll have to treat this as more urgent, but I think I can allow it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be the GCP; Mars subscribes but doesn't administer. Since I misunderstood the first time can I have a lengthier explanation of how the year works and also as close as you can come to an operationalization of 'more urgent'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You collectively, then. Fharlanghn doesn't believe that it's possible to negotiate productively with jailers; the old rule was that we were allowed to try, with no particular time limit, but as soon as it failed, we were obligated to take action about the problem as soon as we were reasonably able to. I pointed out to him that that policy doesn't give us a chance to see for ourselves that it doesn't work - and seeing things for ourselves is fundamental to being clerics of Fharlanghn, so that's a very compelling argument - and he added the year to allow for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like.. maybe a rule developed in a world where everyone has known about all the gods all their lives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I'm not sure it'll hold here at all; we're still getting used to it and communication and translation hasn't been exactly smooth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He still believes what he believes and requires of us what he requires," he says, touching his holy symbol at the second phrase. "That doesn't change until he changes his mind about it. He might eventually but he learns the same way we do, by going places and seeing things and talking to people, and I'm not sure what that's showing him right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is he wandering around within Revelation at this time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd assume so. Possibly in one of your afterlives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.

 

Anyway, I don't know if it would be the right idea to start floating creative object-level proposals yet, I don't want to ruin the presentation of an otherwise workable idea by offering it up without enough general working rapport and I am still pretty worried about the meta-negotiation question. I do have one, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want this solved too; I'm not going to refuse something just because it isn't immediately perfect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, I wasn't questioning that you want all this solved, that's clear as can be. You think it's a good idea to outline the concept now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead," he nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"To be clear I do not have Revelation-end authority to agree to this myself, but I can look into it if it's workable on your side. A lot of places require daeva to be escorted by their summoners. What if they could go anywhere that doesn't specifically bar them - to be clear, I'd expect most inhabited Revelation polities to specifically bar most of them - with their summoner on hand to authorize every change of venue so they don't go somewhere they oughtn't or get out of control once they're wherever they choose, but can go places?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If their summoners are willing to allow them to go anywhere that hasn't barred them as often as they want to regardless of personal inconvenience, that works, but that doesn't sound like a realistic thing to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. I don't know enough about summoning to know if it would necessarily have to be them. How does the 'often as they want regardless of personal inconvenience' thing interact with what you said before about them not needing a way to ask frequently?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case once they do ask, they're freed, no further restrictions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, I don't remember your exact words but -" She has a computer on her desk. "Removes their confinement, okay, you meant completely and irrevocably as opposed to enough that they could go visit a wildcat mini-colony on an asteroid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Irrevocably is a little strong, you don't have to protect them from being captured later and you aren't actually obligated not to capture them a second time for another reason, but you can't be intending to reinstate it by force in an ongoing way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. It would be... impossible, I think, to find someone who will do that, since daeva don't need to sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Literal inability like that is enough of a reason to restrict them but it would have to be the summoner's whole life, yes, I don't think it works at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, back to the drawing board. I'm nervous about that misinterpretation of the phrase 'removes their confinement'. This time we caught it but it'll be a huge setback if we get far into the details on something only for a phrase like that to turn out to be understood differently by different parties. Does that help clarify what I was saying earlier about getting elaborate with your explanations? It would help a whole lot, though I'm trying to catch as much as I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do more of that. I do often have specific examples in mind but they might give you a skewed idea of Oerth if I share them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can bear that in mind," Leonor assures him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. The situation I had in mind with revocability was - imagine you have someone in a city who steals something, and gets caught, and is tried, and is given a choice of jail or exile. They choose exile, and a week later they sneak back into the city and steal something else. The fact that they chose exile doesn't mean that they can't be caught and brought to trial a second time, or that they have to be offered exile as their alternative again - they do still have to be given an alternative but it wouldn't be exile in a case like that, usually. But if the city offers them exile and lets them loose, and decides later that they don't actually want to give them an alternative at all and puts a bounty on them, the fact that they let them go for a little while doesn't make that acceptable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. I wouldn't have actually thought of that as an analogous situation on the relevant axes but I suppose if you brought it up it must be as far as Fharlanghn's concerned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not identical, but letting them go with the plan already in place to recapture them is worse, and that's pretty equivalent in the ways that matter - I'd consider it crueler to let someone think they were free when you were planning on confining them again but that's not something Fharlanghn looks at particularly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't imagining the escorting summoner deceiving the daeva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was assuming that. In the case in my example I'd expect them to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got the idea by thinking about daeva escort in polities that require it, where if you pay a daeva in the opportunity to go somewhere you have to accompany them. The daeva are aware they're being accompanied and that they'll be dismissed when their task and payment are both up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And in general things like that, where it's agreed to, are fine - in the case I was thinking of where people are asked infrequently if they want their freedom, most of them never do, and they've gone several generations that way. That's, ah - there's a species of people in my world called orcs, who are generally very violent, not welcome in civilized places. There's a city I've heard of that has a specific orc tribe that lives there, confined, to compete as gladiators; there's a few clerics who go every so often to check on them. Orcs live short lives, about half what humans do, and it's been that way for close to a hundred years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are plenty of other people who never leave the place they were born, too. I don't understand it, and we do encourage people to get out and see the world, but in the end their choices are their own. All we can demand is that they have the choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see how this would have grown into a really beloved aspect of the social infrastructure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope in the long run we can make it work for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have the sense that in any way you might be limited here by an understanding of summoning, or the constraints our governments have accumulated in our history, or anything like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been working on learning about summoning - I keep getting called away from it, there's plenty I still don't know, but I have the basics. Government - I'm sure running things by vote has affected things, but I don't have a good picture of how at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think not just democracy but also technology has probably changed things here relative to how they are in Oerth. And our distinct history, and the lack of magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I can guess and infer things about the technology and lack of magic but I'm sure there's a lot I'm missing. There is a point where learning about it is an unacceptable distraction from the task at hand, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm hoping that rather than a whole college education here there's anything you've noticed being puzzled about or surprised by at all which can be cleared up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's possible that knowing more about the history of human interaction with daeva would help - I don't have anything specific in mind there that would be useful but the fact that you gag demons and only demons looks strange to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not a summoner but the layperson understanding I have is that demons are hard to pay - they can make most of the things we'd usually give an angel or a fairy for a routine summons - and therefore have a habit of asking for people's souls or occasionally sexually threatening them instead, and to sidestep that, cut the risk of being talked into something they shouldn't, and make driving a hard bargain unrewarding, the summoners choose to only let them accept or reject summoner-driven deals."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zanel looks horrified.

"I'm skeptical that they can actually take souls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...they do sometimes take souls. They can't be dismissed till they get what was agreed to, so we can be pretty sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taking someone's soul kills them; we have magic that can do it. But I'm more interested in - how you came to the decision that this was the best way of handling the situation, particularly what it means about what role daeva take here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe our souls are different? Our afterlives are," says Leonor. "Demons are summoned less often than the other kinds. But they are used for long distance communication, forensics, infrastructure, supplies, and some emergencies. Mostly they are not paid in souls; professionals keep trying till they find one who'll agree to something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not so different that I'm not on track to become a fairy. But I meant more - as people, and not just demons, all daeva. I've spoken to daeva who seem to live here more or less full time, how is that worked into things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Martian power grid is run by fairies who want to live here full time and raise children on Mars," says Leonor, "as perhaps the most famous example. I've met one briefly and she seemed like a pretty normal person but I'm not closely acquainted. They're all under bindings, of course. I know less about other long term setups - there's some service that summons them in huge numbers and screens them for hostility and skills and publishes that information, I think probably a lot of the long term ones are screened like that even if they aren't all going through the one service."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like they're not really considered part of your society, even though they're here and contributing to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the grid fairies lead fairly normal lives; we don't have escort laws or anything. They can apply for citizenship and I believe they most often do so, I know some long term angels have citizenship too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Nothing else is really coming to mind to ask about, unfortunately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any thoughts about the negotiation metaproblem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about it for a few seconds. "Okay. So, my understanding of the problem is that there are a lot of things that you can technically do, but they're - so disruptive that they wouldn't be worth it, or things that you would have to betray an important trust or break an oath to do, or otherwise involve very complicated and costly tradeoffs, and you're concerned that I'm going to demand something like that of you. I can't promise that I won't, unfortunately, but we don't have to stop at the first viable idea we have; as long as none of the daeva are confined, we can keep going as long as you'd like. And the truth spell could still help, if you're open to the idea; I can ask about the options I'm letting you decline to take being as bad as you've told me they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's that 'as long as none of the daeva are confined' part that's the sticking point. As long as they're not confined, we're under a lot of pressure to get them legibly and verifiably prevented from doing further harm, and ignoring all that pressure is exactly the sort of thing I'd normally call too costly to do. We're also under pressure to get them punished for what they did but that's comparatively easy to cope with, it's the fact that all it would take is one fringe or even just unlucky run of the mill summoner to have them at large in Revelation again that's really making everyone go crazy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't leave it open-ended like that if they are confined, unfortunately. I do think - your summoner escort idea works much better as a short term solution than a permanent one - do you have an idea of how long the spell will take to develop?"

    "It could be as soon as six months, if nothing goes wrong in the meantime. More likely about a year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I confess I'm not clear on what the spell referred to will do exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will make a daeva unsummonable until it's removed - we can get a high-tier cleric in to cast it so that no-one of a lower tier can remove it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Uh, thinking ahead a bit - we don't currently so much have state-level diplomatic relations with any daeva polities but if there's more transit between them and a lot of dead people turn out to have turned into daeva I could see that changing. What are you going to do if the daeva polities want to imprison these people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know enough about your afterlives to guess how that would go in a logistical sense. It does sometimes happen that a god will find a situation where they can't get what they need - usually younger and less powerful ones or ones more directly at odds with the powerful blue gods; I've never heard of it happening to Fharlanghn so I can't tell you how he'd react. They don't give up, as a rule. They can be fairly patient about it but they aren't always."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm specifically imagining a scenario - though I have no reason to believe the space of bad outcomes is limited to this - wherein some daeva polity wants them summoned and bound, or wants even daeva who've never offended in Revelation summoned and bound by themselves subscribing to the GCP, and in order to push for this goes on strike."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, hopefully we can find a gentler way to make it clear to them that Fharlanghn doesn't compromise on this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the ideal, as ever. Until we have the metaproblem figured out I'm going to be pretty preoccupied with the worst case scenarios that could result."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Well, you'll have more resources by then, and more experience with this. And so will we."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope your optimism is warranted. I wonder if we're coming at this from the wrong angle - the key element of the prison setup for daeva actually isn't restrictions on their freedom of movement, and though certainly no one wants the furniture angel knocking on their door that can be achieved with exile, which you've said is allowed. What if they were forcibly summoned but without any binding element that limited where they could travel apart from to exiling polities, and that with a clause for the summoner to authorize them to go there if the exile is ever relaxed, and then you could bring them to whatever world by a non-dismissal method? The rest of the binding could be load-bearing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd want to check the binding over for general humaneness, maybe talk to some other daeva about it, but that sounds like it'd work fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of humaneness concerns do you have in mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know anything about what daeva need, day to day, to get by in their realms, and I'm not sure anyone here does, either; I'd want to look into that. Gagging the demons in particular seems inappropriate if I'm just bringing them back to hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe they can do some kind of conditional gag, I don't know enough about summoning," says Leonor. "Does it seem like a fruitful angle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It definitely works for this purpose, yes. Other gods will care more about the humaneness angle but I don't know of any that have an existing policy against something like that."

    "We'll want it looked into, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Ganymede was always subject to the same rules on prison humaneness that apply to humans, so we'll have other problems if that's not sufficient, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a point at which if they're made unable to function in their own realm they don't meaningfully have the option to go there, but if they'd have general freedom of movement here and the option to stay in humane conditions on Ganymede that sounds unobjectionable across the board, yes."

Zanel nods agreement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now, I understand some of them are currently not summonable, how does that work? If they later by some other means travel, what will their binding situation be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're technically still on their original summons, with their bindings snapped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So the GCP summoners can dismiss them, and then they could be resummoned under the new setup, if everyone pertinent agrees to this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. We should probably do it in stages, I only have so many spells of that tier a day and it's not good practice to leave them waiting longer than necessary, but that's just logistics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's probably a priority ordering someone's put together if they're doing something like forensically conjuring all the circles and checking them for who they're for - I don't know if they are, I'm not involved in that end of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Who should we talk to about that, or would it be better for you to handle it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can handle it but if there's any miscommunication about whether it will work out on your end it will cost me some career capital to have gone around telling everyone you signed off, so if possible I'd like to go over it in more detail, cover some contingencies, maybe do the whole thing again in Portuguese."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Maybe we can take a break first? There's a chance I can get my question about demons taking souls answered before we have this finished, I'd like to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let's reconvene in... two hours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Letter to Cam: Is it true that demons can take human souls? If not, is there a way to prove that? It's slightly urgent, we're working on a plan to re-bind the Ganymede daeva and it seems like it will be hard to fix it later if they're gagged unnecessarily now.

He takes Zanel and Katrianne out to lunch.

Permalink Mark Unread
Cam has replied by the time Raafi checks his email again.

We can't; or, if we can, it's a really big conspiracy to pretend privately in Hell that we can't and I'm not in on it. Re: proof: if necessary I can go public myself to assert it which might work better than not that but perhaps you could make do with looking up people who sold their souls in the various daeva realms? Also willing to consult on bindings; used to teach summoning.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'd definitely appreciate the help with the bindings. I've already looked on the internet for information about people who sold their souls, and couldn't find any; do you know of another way I could find out about them?

Permalink Mark Unread
Dug up this list:


There is a list of some forty names and dates.
Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

He updates Ramona on all of this, and they spend the rest of their break at the art museum and then get back to Leonor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good news! I made a preliminary inquiry with the Mars GCP liaison and she thinks the idea has potential."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. And my contact thinks that demons can't take souls; he didn't have any direct proof but he found me a list of people who'd made the sale that we can do forensics to or try to summon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's intended to be background on the question of gagging them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I can hire someone to look into it, but I assume you're going to want to do it yourself anyway so you know it's trustworthy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll pass it along," she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sends her the list, and they can get down to business.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Leonor is satisfied that no weird pitfalls will open under her if she advances this plan to more emphatic consideration and they can get the GCP liaison in there to consult on the binding.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi mentions that he's going to want to have a third party look it over, before they get started.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who's the third party?" asks the liaison.

Permalink Mark Unread

"An ex-summoner I met while traveling with Pelor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still not used to that," remarks the liaison.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will it be a problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh. What are they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Demon, but they made a good impression. Last I heard they were in Limbo doing something about the resource shortage. The limboite I had a chance to talk to about it was very enthusiastic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hrmmmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can find someone else if it is a problem, but it'll slow me down, I'm not very familiar with any other summoners yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose if they used to be a human..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might be able to arrange for you to meet them, if that would help. I'm not sure how busy they are, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Let me know if you think of anything that would make it more comfortable for you." And they can get down to work; Raafi and Zanel are clearly amateurs but have some experience in looking for loopholes and figuring out how to apply behavioral restrictions to limit more abstract problems.

Permalink Mark Unread

The standard GCP binding keeps daeva from leaving the premises, which has to be replaced with a bit about not entering an exiling polity or, if placed in one, exploiting that to go bother people there - "Should we just advise them to, uh, pray for a ticket out, if someone drops them in an arcology or in Brazil or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Conjured mail is more reliable, if we have reason to believe that they'll be able to bring supplies with them if they go anywhere. I can set up a shared address for all the local clerics of Fharlanghn to be able to look at once there are more of us, I assume. And I assume the demons will need some sort of exception to allow it, if they end up gagged."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prayers aren't, uh, internal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's possible to pray silently but there's no guarantee that the god you're praying to will notice you. Attention is one of their main limitations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can except the binding for a conjured mail note. I don't expect this would come up often, but we're trained in thinking about weird edge cases, and even if we don't let a daeva travel to Brazil we can't oblige them to put up any resistance if someone takes it into their head to put them there, and once they're there they can't just enjoy the hospitality of Brazil, which has gone ahead and preemptively exiled them which is why I'm using it as an example."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense, yes. The reaction time might be less than ideal - I'm imagining a situation where they end up in, say, the middle of a city, and I'm still the only cleric of Fharlanghn here and I'm offworld or in Limbo or something and not due back for a few days. I suppose Pelor's people might be willing to cover that kind of gap until there are more of us."

    "We can do that. What happens if they end up somewhere like that and don't send mail?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brazil-for-example could also ferry them out, if they were noticed sitting there being a road obstruction or what have you. There'd ideally be a default place to shuttle them to. And if they wind up in the Amazon rainforest and want to sit there rather than writing for help, well, ultimately no harm is done, assuming the binding tightens up when they're in an unauthorized polity so they can't hurt the wildlife or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Mmhmm. I don't see why Ganymede wouldn't work as the default place, as long as they can just leave again."

"They might be upset to be brought back after having been confined there. It'll do if they have the option to request something else and have that listened to, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, that really depends what they ask for. Brazil can't send them to Heaven or Oerth or wherever on request."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Within the realm of where they're allowed to go, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can be allowed to go somewhere hilariously impractical, I don't think we can require Brazil to hire them a fairy to tote them to the Pegasus Galaxy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is 'within the solar system' reasonable, or is there something that clear-cut that is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Radius of the true planets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

"More broadly speaking, the scenario I'm imagining is something like - say the angel cultists decide that they want to make their own station, for themselves and the angels, and one day one of the angels asks to go to Brazil, and they take them there. And this gets the cultists - shot or captured or whatever, I don't know how you handle humans who break the law on this scale, but then you have an angel who's asking to go back to the cultists' station rather than to Ganymede. Hopefully that would just go smoothly but I'm not sure we can trust the angel cultists to cooperate with that - I'd imagine the worst-case scenario would be something like them attacking whoever is bringing the angel back? I suppose if it's a fairy taking them that's not much of a problem but it seems like something to think about. I do think it's reasonable to say that they have to check whether the daeva can be safely brought to where they want to go but they don't have to try if they can't do it safely, including if this happens twice and the first time the angel cultists lie about letting them return the angel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. That's all policy stuff, though, the binding just needs to cover what the daeva subject to it can do while they're in various places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. How does this affect things if they go to another realm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, those are various places, aren't they. We can relax things for when they're in a daeva realm and nobody can get hurt, though I imagine at least fairies still don't look kindly on property damage - oh, or Limboites, those too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Can the demons' gags come off if they're in hell? I think that would answer my concern there, everyone else can ask to go wherever they like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's technically possible, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Hopefully it won't matter. What else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So they don't bother each other, the standard binding for Ganymede doesn't let them approach anyone within ten feet without affirmative invitation, does that run into an issue of yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not directly, but it seems like that makes it very easy for other people to hedge them out of places, intentionally or otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does, the hallways in the prison are really wide and have plenty of alternate routes to prevent traffic jams. It's a compromise distance, doesn't prevent all the harassment but doesn't let them have an uncomplicated run of the place either, the security fairy broke up knots a few times a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Not great - there's a principle where if someone would be severely enough disabled in a situation they aren't considered to have the option to be in it, even if there's nothing technically stopping them from trying it anyway. And - my impression has been that daeva are psychologically human, do they have the usual need for companionship and interaction?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if anybody's done studies on it but they're allowed visitors on Ganymede."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they are then that starts looking like them being restricted to Ganymede, or at least to places specifically built to accommodate them. It's enough of a grey area that we can do that if we need to but I'd rather find another way; is it possible to leave them able to approach people by default but stop them from approaching a particular person for some period of time after they've been told not to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that doesn't work in the context of the prison, the demons can't talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a reason not to make an exception for this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, the long version would take a while to explain but in a word no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." To Leonor: "Do you have an idea of how long it will take to get our answer about the souls?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At a guess the names will be first-pass investigated within a couple days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. That's going to matter quite a lot; I'm not sure it makes sense to try to continue without it. We'll practically need to make two separate plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can reconvene after there's been more time to try interviewing them, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You'll email me, or should I check in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can email you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I might go offworld but I shouldn't be gone for more than a day at a time. I'll send what we have to my contact, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The demon one?" asks the liaison.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose there's no question of how you correspond, is there. Well. See you later."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zanel tags along while Raafi goes to get Kat and find someplace to sit and send Cam the details of the meeting.

    "So, Lastai - is there anything we should know?"

"Do you want the whole spiel?"

    "Probably eventually, maybe not right now. Do you know what she'll want to do here?"

"Probably put in a few temples, eventually. From what Raafi tells me we'll have an easier time getting traction here than at home."

    "And you haven't run into any problems?"

"Not yet. We might not, it seems pretty nice here."

    "That's good. How about at home?"

"-your church doesn't usually get along very well with mine, you know."

    "That's surprising. I thought Lastai was a good goddess."

"Oh, she is," symbol-touch, "but it's not always that simple. She cares a lot about chaos, too, it puts us at odds with your community focus."

    "How so?"

"Well, one of her principles is - you can't really stop people from doing things. Not reliably, not if you don't want to hurt them over it. Even harmful things, even things that hurt other people. She still doesn't tolerate malice, but there are plenty of things that people just - want, for their own reasons, that are like that, where they aren't trying to hurt anyone but it's going to happen anyway, if you just let them do what they want. And you solve that by trying to talk them out of doing what they want, and we solve it by helping them figure out how to do it safely."

    "That sounds like a wonderful goal."

"Of course. But you're usually less happy about it when it turns out that we mean kink and drugs and prostitution."

    "...ah."

"It does work, helping people do it safely. Not always, not yet, but we've had some good successes."

    "...I'll want to hear more about that sometime, I think. Not right now, sometime when I'll have a chance to think about it."

"Well, our doors are always open."

Permalink Mark Unread
Cam has editorial suggestions about the bindings!

I didn't use to work in Martian Portuguese when I was alive, as it did not yet exist, so do still listen to the GCP person if they think any of this is obvious nonsense. If they're just drafting in Portuguese and translate later here are my versions in Mandarin and English, I'm not sure whether the GCP standardizes in one of those usually due to being based in Singapore or what since the circles they have extant are over decades and may represent policy changes.
Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

How hard should I be trying to avoid asking you to come speak to people here or reveal your secret, by the way? I've been assuming you'd rather not and it hasn't come up but it's been close, a few times.

Permalink Mark Unread
I will reveal my secret if it's expedient, it's not like I was using it for much. And I'll come talk to people as long as I get enough notice that the Limboites don't go "aaaah where'd he go I was counting on the train coming every day".
Permalink Mark Unread

All right, I won't worry about it very much. Thank you for everything.

When he looks up from his phone, Katri and Zanel are discussing the possibility of sharing a temple, that being a done thing here and possibly useful for getting across the idea of how Oerth's religions cooperate with each other. "Hey, sweetheart," Kat says when she notices his attention, "Zanel says you were supposed to be looking into something about the local religions for them - some kind of disease thing. What happened with that?"

"Oh, there's a book I was going to read, I forgot all about it. You might be interested, actually." He gets it out and translates the title for her.

    "Yeah, definitely. I've got Comprehend Languages today, I can use it for this if there's nothing else?"

"I don't expect there to be." They go back to the hotel, and Katri starts on the book while Raafi goes to talk to the angel cultists.

Permalink Mark Unread

The angel cultists live on Tosche Station, a solar-orbiting cube between Venus and Earth. The corners are sufficiently far from the gravitic pinhole that summons can't be performed there, and the angel cultists are being penned up in one of these.

Permalink Mark Unread

He checks before he goes that it won't cause any problems if he just shows up.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will need to sign in as a tourist when he arrives at the station.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does that, and goes to see the cultists, or at least attempts to.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can have visitors! They have a guard posted at the entrances to the corner section but otherwise have the run of the place. It's some forty people including some families with kids.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes in. He'll try to find some reasonably-sized public place to sit and talk to them, but he's not disguising who he is, so he's not expecting to get that far.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corner section guard wants to know who he's there to see.

Permalink Mark Unread

Them in general, is that a problem?

Permalink Mark Unread

"You doing journalism?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No - I'm the cleric of Fharlanghn, we're working on a plan to re-bind the daeva and I want to see if they have any concerns that should be addressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you want to see if the angel cult has concerns that should be addressed? They think angels are all perfectly good and should be allowed to do whatever they want."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "If there's more to it than that I don't want them to say later that I didn't check. I don't know, I haven't spoken to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to try to let them out of the corner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great. Why should I take your word for it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know I'm here. If any of them go missing it'll be very obvious who did it, and I have other things I'm trying to accomplish in this world that I can't do if I'm on the run."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, a lot of people decide to do stupid shit even when it'll be obvious they did it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A lot of people don't think things through, sure. You know I have, I just explained it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't trust you. You can video call 'em if you know someone in there and want to chat."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs, backs off a bit, and leans against a wall to poke at his phone. Are there rules about this that he can find?

Permalink Mark Unread

The angel cultists are not being held with no visitors and in particular anyone who qualifies as a journalist under the Federated Stations definition book has to be allowed in, as well as their preexisting friends and family members.

Permalink Mark Unread

And what does the Federated Stations definition book have to say about it?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Federated Stations definition book says a journalist is someone who has historically and intends indefinitely to have as a career or substantial hobby the investigation and dissemination of information of any kind to the general public. His blog is kind of an edge case. There are precedents he can view; investigating something so you can tell your therapy patients or friends or customers or something like that does not count as journalism, it has to be a publication. Watching movies and reviewing them does count, if you have a movie review column.

Permalink Mark Unread

So the blog and also a lot of the rest of his career are both edge cases - they don't have a precedent for intentionally disseminating information by word of mouth rather than publishing it somewhere. He'll want to shore that up for the future; for now he has his ride bring him back to Earth to see if anyone among Pelor's staff fits the description: yes, one, but she's very busy and not to be interrupted right now; they'll pass along his request that she investigate and give the cultists his mail label.

He goes back to Mars to see how Kat is doing with the book.

Permalink Mark Unread

The book emphasizes the tremendous diversity over time and sect in various Revelation religions and examines such topics as monastic life as a haven for minority orientations assuming the limit or concealment of specific expressions of their love, the Iranian Muslim acceptance of transgendered people coexisting with their condemnation of homosexuality, sects like Shakers which decline to condone any sexual behavior at all, and of course all the flavors of emphasis on heterosexual marriage and childrearing as the bedrock of community formation and the building block of society, from miscellaneous Mormons (with an aside on their polygamous tendencies compared and contrasted to modern secular polyamory) through Orthodox Jews.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that sure is a chaotic mess. She's not done with the book by the time he gets back but she puts it down to let him in. "Hey, sweetheart, how'd it go?"

"They didn't let me in; one of Pelor's researchers will have to go."

    "Oh well." She leads him over to the bed and they sit, snuggling up a bit. "The book is pretty good. I guess it makes sense that they'd do things differently without any gods."

"I didn't get that far into it, what do you mean?"

    "It doesn't mean anything that they call themselves the same religion, usually. Since there's nobody telling them they have to do things a certain way to keep using their name."

"Ah."

    "Yeah. Sometimes it does, but there's no real pattern, you'd have to study it, or figure it out each time. So what happened with this disease?"

"I don't know the details. It's - did I tell you - there's another me, here. In Limbo, he lived a couple hundred years ago. Looks like me but a little younger, that's how Limbo works, and we're just the same in most ways that aren't about the world being different. And when he was young, there was a disease that affected gay men - a few other kinds of people too, but mostly us - that a lot of people died of, and the religions - I don't have details, he didn't want to talk about it, but they didn't help, they approved of what was going on."

    She squeezes him tight. "Is he okay?"

"Not really."

    "We should visit sometime."

"We should," he grins. "He has a Kat too, but I don't know what you'd be like without Lastai."

    "Oh, that'll be fun."

"I'm sure." He kisses her cheek.

    "So what were you trying to figure out?"

"Well, Pelor wants to work with the local religions - something about making his church easier to understand, I think - but he needs to know if that's something they'd do, now."

    "It's not going to be possible to say, I don't think. Not just from a book, anyway."

"There's a historian I was talking to, but we didn't get anywhere, I couldn't figure out what to ask."

    "A historian isn't going to be very helpful anyway, they aren't consistent enough to guess from what they did before."

"Oh."

    "I'd start by asking the people who'd be affected if something like that happened again, they'll only be able to guess too but we can still learn something."

"I'm not sure who that would be, here."

    "If you don't know I definitely don't. Is there someone we could ask?"

He considers. "I don't think so."

    "Okay. You can keep an eye out. But the advice I'd give right now is that even if we can figure out what they'd do tomorrow, we won't know what they might do in a few decades. He'll want to keep his plans short."

"All right, I'll tell them."

    "I'll come with you, they might have questions."

"Sure. Now?"

    "Sure, why not."

They go to Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramona is helping the clerics shop for decor and arrange it so the place is "locally legible as a professional and welcoming environment".

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, how is it going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty well! I had a meeting with a summoner from the GCP this morning; we had to pause while they look into whether the demons really need to be gagged but it was pretty productive up 'till then. -this is Katrianne, my spiritual adviser." He turns to her and says a few things in a different language, and she grins and nods at Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your - spiritual advisor? What does this mean in this context?" asks Ramona.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an imprecise translation, you don't seem to have the exact concept. Lots of people in Oerth will have a particular god whose moral teachings they primarily follow, even if they pray to all of them, and it's common to have a particular cleric that they go to for advice and help in figuring out how to follow those teachings. Fharlanghn doesn't offer moral advice, so his clerics usually find it elsewhere, just like a layperson; I found it with Katrianne's god, Lastai."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we likely to be talking about Lastai in public at all, should I get the rundown?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not soon, but probably eventually. Kat explains her better than I do, one minute." He takes his translation necklace off and hands it over to Kat, with what's presumably an explanation of what's going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramona gets ready to take notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets the necklace settled in place. "Do you want me to start anywhere in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is Lastai the god of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," she grins, "pleasure. Yes, it's what it sounds like, though it's not just that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh boy. Do I get to spin 'sacred prostitution' for the public, or is it not quite that much what it sounds like."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her grin widens and she gives Raafi a little squeeze. "It's pretty close."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - probably not the only thing I need to have a writeup cooking on but it's definitely going to get outsized attention, anything to do with sex does, how does it work, in principle, in practice, in general? I probably don't need particularly intimate details."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That varies from one person to the next anyway, Lastai's chaotic. The underlying principle is - people need things, you know? The obvious common things like food and clothing and shelter, of course, but other things too, things that aren't the same from one person to the next and that society doesn't necessarily approve of or want to allow, but that are needs all the same. Sex is a pretty common one but not the only one at all. Beauty is another one, we're big on art. Creative outlets. Certain kinds of relationships, it looks like you're better about that here than at home but there might still be some things you consider taboo that can be done safely if you're careful enough. Drugs, sometimes, we're careful about encouraging that but if someone is already addicted it's still a need to be met and managed. More unusual things, sometimes - Raafi likes us because we're equipped to handle how his clerichood affects what he can do, for example. With all of those - people do best when their needs are met. It hurts them, when they aren't, or when they don't know how to meet them safely, and they'll end up hurting other people, too, if that gets bad enough. So that's the principle we're working from. The details of what we do vary from one place to another, but we give classes, we host events, we have resources for people to use, we do harm reduction and help manage the fallout when something does go wrong - we try to handle whatever our community needs, the same as any church, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good, uh, values statement, but you really do need a wording prepped for the sacred prostitution part, it would be really easy to mishandle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What am I supposed to be explaining?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't answer, at least implicitly, the question 'can people show up wherever you wind up and get you to have sex with them in some way', then somebody's gonna ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Not just for the asking, unless someone happens to be in the mood. We might refer them to a professional, or if something complicates that we'll try to get it straightened out. It more often comes up in the context of something else we're doing; if it seems like it'd help someone to have something like that be part of how they interact with us, we can, but it's usually very specific to the situation and more about the connection than the sex exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm," says Ramona. "Pity I don't think you can describe it by way of fiction reference. I'll think on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have that problem at home, too. Since we're dealing with needs that society thinks can't be met, of course people aren't going to be familiar with how we're meeting them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sex work's legal here, so are drugs for the most part, how do you see that affecting operations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't had time to look at the details of those yet. Sex work being legal is great, but it's really not the bulk of what we handle - not from the direction you're asking about, anyway; we do a lot of work with prostitutes in our world to help make sure their needs are met, and it sounds like they have lots fewer problems here, which will be a relief. We do less with drugs, and we might still do some of the same things - we offer trip rooms and trip-sitting and safety counseling, we have spells to remove addiction and we offer counseling to help people stay off drugs they don't want to be on, some temples keep some of the safer recreational drugs on hand - we don't usually sell any dangerous drugs but we try to keep an emergency supply of ones that aren't safe to miss doses of, in case someone runs out when we don't have the right spells prepared for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Uh, trying to stay ahead of the really hard stuff here, is Lastai going to be insisting on anything in Revelation the way Fharlanghn did?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. She's not a powerful enough god to get away with something like that anyway, but it looks like you're doing really well at the things she cares about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I think that's enough to do my job if it comes up unexpectedly but we should talk if you want to make any public facing moves."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I'm not sure how public is public - Raafi found a prostitutes' organization here a while ago and offered to do emergency healing for them if they ever need it, and I might see if we can offer something a bit more regular than that? One of Pelor's clerics and I were talking about maybe sharing one of their future temples? I'm not sure we'll actually do that, our churches historically haven't gotten along very well, but maybe Pelor and Lastai have worked something out, I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be public but not publicized, I'd say. Maybe get my help to write an overture to the organization. Assuming you're in on the same budget that's hiring my team right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

She talks to Raafi about it for a minute. "He'll be covering us too, but he needs to know how much we're costing, we'll be handling it differently on our side."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd need to talk to Skip about that. Differently how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it matter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not if it doesn't affect how we get paid, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi'll probably be willing to keep handling the finances if you don't want to be paid by us directly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you pay separately from Pelor and company then we handle conflicts of interest differently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-ah. Tell me more about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're on the same budget, then we have to treat it like you're one entity and anything that crops up between you like infighting and if you split over it we refer whoever's not controlling the finances to another company. If you're separate clients you can if necessary have separate teams within the company and we'd coordinate with them to keep ugly fights out of the press but each could otherwise represent their client without worrying that much about the other church."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll want the latter," she answers immediately. "We're generally pretty good at handling conflicts between churches, but part of that is that we don't try to work too closely together as a default, just when there's something that makes sense to do together. That doesn't matter very much right now, there's not much I can do on my own anyway, but I'm sure it will once there are more of us here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I'll see what other teams want to be looped in on background but you can share Skip's for now since we're already up to speed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I expect Raafi's going to want Fharlanghn's things handled separately, too-" she explains it to him, and he nods. "Eventually, yes. Once there's someone else here to take the lead on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whew, might be time for a hiring round. All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Most churches are going to want that, if it's necessary for working here. We'll share with Chaav's, if they set up here, but that's a special case, he's Lastai's brother. God of joy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most organizations don't have to retain a PR firm at all times but most organizations are working with less of a cultural barrier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Is there anything we could be doing to take some of the burden off of you, there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it'd be making my job a lot easier if people were quicker adopters of the Internet. They're coping all right with having email addresses but they're not used to using the internet to look things up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not entirely sure what the internet is, actually. Is there somewhere we could go to learn about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Internet is how you avoid having to go places to learn about things. Someone might start beginners' classes when there's more of you guys, or maybe there's classes for... ex-Mennonites? Or something? But everybody here who isn't in a repressive cultural enclave is on the internet practically from birth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-wow. Okay. That sounds like we need to hire someone, instead of waiting for someone to realize it needs to be done and decide to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be a good idea. I'll get someone to try to find you a tutor, it's out of my area."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. How many clerics does Pelor have here? It might make more sense until we have enough people for a class, if that won't take too long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"More than forty and counting, it's the 'and counting' that could make a class tricky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's plenty to start with, all right. We can let some of them wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ramona nods. "Uh, Jenny says there are classes for ex-Mennonites and the like and she's trying to recruit one of their teachers."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Uh, how did you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Internet," grins Ramona, turning her phone. "See, I typed this up, the part that says, 'Jenny, Internet classes e.g. for luddite escapees for the Oerth folks?' and she replied, just now, 'Good idea, poaching from World Wide Welcome now'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Impressive. If you expect us to get that good at it you're probably going to be disappointed," she grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm unusually good at typing one-thumbed mid-conversation without looking, but still, it's very handy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see that. Okay. Is there anything else we should be picking up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe how to get around with local bus and shuttle setups. They seem adequately quick on the uptake about how to buy things once they don't look at their phones like they're scared they bite."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll be new, yes. Maybe I'll put Raafi on figuring it out some afternoon, and he can teach me and I can teach them. I'm an educator myself; it's not my usual area but it should be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He seems conversant with the Internet, he had a blog."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess. I suppose I'll have to take that internet class and see what it has to do with busses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean I'd expect him to be able to find and acquire the app for bus wayfinding, even if he doesn't have it because he can teleport."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well, good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jenny's found somebody, he's coming over now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fast. This is just to meet him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, he might decide he's not a good fit or something. Uh, his background is with people who are leaving religions that forbade them to use technology. Jenny will have explained that this isn't that but he might have scripts stored in his head for that case so people should be aware of that." She raises her voice a bit for the ambient Pelorian clerics on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that'll be, uh, interesting. Maybe start him with a small group first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be a good idea. The good news is World Wide Welcome doesn't charge, they're a nonprofit who take donations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is convenient. We'll have to remember to send them something later." She pauses to tell Raafi and update him on what's happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

A guy wearing a shirt that says W.ORLD W.IDE W.ELCOME appears about half an hour later. "Hi folks!" he says to the set of people in the atrium.

Permalink Mark Unread

Word has spread among Pelor's clerics, and the ones who aren't busy with other things have come down; one of them steps forward. "Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Matt! I'm with World Wide Welcome, we get people online starting from scratch, and I'm here to see if I'm a good fit for your crowd."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like it'll be useful, it's very new to us. I'm Len, one of Pelor's diplomats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, welcome to Earth. Or, uh, what are they calling it, Revelation. I grew up without the Internet myself but you're gonna love it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose we have a lot to learn, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's usually a few sessions - introduction to the device you're learning on itself, email and messaging, search and filtration, safety, basic apps and sites, shopping and banking, games and entertainment, underlying mechanics, and a couple freeform sessions for whatever other topics interest the class. Are you going to want the whole course or a cut down version?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "We might not all want all of it, but at least some of us should take the whole course, it seems like."

"Raafi and I want the whole thing," Kat adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can do the whole thing, and people can drift in and out as necessary. Any guesses on what the freeform stuff might wind up being about at this early stage?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "I don't think we know enough to say."

"Context, at least some of it. What it means to have this stuff, this way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't do much good to have all the pieces if we don't know what they're supposed to come together to make, if that makes any more sense. We're used to being able to get by just fine without the internet; we don't just need to know how to do it, we need to know why, what situations we should remember to use it for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I'll start putting together the pieces of a lesson on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What time frame works for you guys?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll need to discuss it - what size of class are you comfortable with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I usually do five to fifteen at a time but I've done thirty - couple big related families all left in one go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The smaller size will be fine. It'll be most convenient for us to have a morning and an afternoon class available - they can be done in sequence, we're not in a hurry, I don't think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, two sessions a day of the same material? Every day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns to scan the group, getting a few nods and a few dubious faces. "Some of our busier colleagues won't be able to come that often, but we'll already be splitting into groups, the first set of classes can be daily and some of the later ones can be slower. Every two or three days, perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! I'm familiar with the cultural needs of our usual folks but if there's anything to be sensitive of for you guys now's a good moment to let me know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to speak to you about that more privately, actually."

    "I don't think we have anything like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Is now a good time?" Matt asks Katrianne.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're done with everything else," she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll hang out here for a bit after in case anyone thinks of a question but I think so, yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She gets Len to show them to an office; Raafi tags along.

"So, I don't know very much about what religion is like here, and in particular I don't know what the one you're used to dealing with is like, but if you're used to people who've just left one, that might mean there's some pitfalls you might run into here, especially working with clerics; we take our devotions seriously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...religious people here take their devotions seriously too. I just work with people who grew up not using the Internet because they were taught it was worldly or sinful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. It might not come up at all, I just wanted to make sure you knew what you were working with." She pauses to consider. "I think if I try to give you any practical advice it's going to be a while before I stop, I don't know enough about what's been going on to narrow it down. I do think there's likely to be some kind of culture clash - Pelor's church is the biggest one in our world, I doubt they've ever dealt with someone who hasn't at least heard of them before, and I'll be surprised if they're handling that as well as they should be. I don't know any more about this world than they do but I'm at least familiar with that situation, if you run into it and need someone to help sort them out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it'll be different having a class who are still members of their religion, I get that, I'm just not sure 'taking it seriously' is the difference?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, right, let me think - we're not just members of our respective religions, we're clerics, but I haven't had to explain that before. Mostly it's that you have to be on board with the actual teachings and philosophy of your god, to care about that more than anything else, in order to be a cleric; that's where our magic comes from. And I don't know how you think about that kind of focus here in general, but Raafi's run into people who expected him to be much more flexible about it than any cleric will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, really? He says 'that's against my religion' and they're like 'do it anyway'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"With high enough stakes that I'm not surprised it happened, and not so overtly, but basically." She pats his knee. "I don't think that's likely to come up here, but if it does, they might not know how to explain what the problem is. And it won't necessarily be with something they can't do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else would it be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually know what Pelor expects of his clerics, but there might be obligations that they have that conflict, or context that they have to think about and address before they can do something, or things like that. I'm going to want to make sure I know how to do it politely before I send any messages from my phone, as a simple example; of course anyone would want to know that but good communication is important to clerics of Lastai, above and beyond the usual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Honestly messaging etiquette would be a whole additional session but you can mostly write as you'd speak and be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect I can read about it on my own, too, there're always people who are slower to pick it up and need extra help, but if I don't have time to before the messaging class and you ask me to message someone - I'll be okay, I can practice with Raafi, but if something similar comes up with Pelor's clerics it might not be so straightforward."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...So, generally I'm working with students who have been in one small town only with other members of their religious community all their lives, with few if any trips out, and they can often find it overwhelming, but usually in specific ways that if I don't know about ahead of time I can at least guess. Knowing what to guess if someone makes a face at the concept of deleting spam or something would be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. The main thing is going to be anything that has to do with Pelor's domains or interests - his domains are healing, community, spiritual strength, and the sun, and he's the de facto god of humans and interspecies settlements, especially diverse ones, and he opposes undead and our kind of demons - they don't seem to be having a problem differentiating, yours are very different even if the translation is confused about it. But anything that references those you can assume will get their attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spiritual strength?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In some ways the main point of contention between our churches," she chuckles. "The idea of being good in bad situations by force of will, basically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, the people who I'm usually teaching would mean, or expect others to mean, by that things like 'not looking at members of the opposite sex' or 'refusing medical treatment for serious illnesses'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-wow." She laughs. "I can't wait to see the look on their faces when they hear about that one, they would never. God of healing, after all. You do hear once in a while about one of them taking a vow of chastity or poverty or something, so that's closer, but it's not something they expect of their laity and it's not that uncommon for them to marry - I'd expect it to be more about handling naturally occurring bad situations that way, not about setting themselves up for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think a Mennonite would say they're setting themselves up. Can you help me understand what might actually happen, here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-sorry. Um - I think broadly speaking if the normal way of doing something inconveniences someone or carries some risk of causing a problem and there's an alternative that doesn't, they'll want to know about the alternative, even if it's disproportionately inconvenient to them to do it that way, and they might be on alert for that or want reassurance about it. Possibly even if there isn't an alternative they'll want to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay. Is that all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's all that's coming to mind, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think that'll affect... spam filtration... and online dating if any of them want to do that... and multiplayer games..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds about right. Dating's going to be a whole thing anyway if any of us do it, gods make lousy metamours and nobody here will be used to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do you mean metamours literally?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not literally true but thinking about it that way works better than anything else we've come up with, you can't expect to be a cleric's one and only. I'm not sure how Pelor's clerics talk about it, polyamory isn't that common among humans in our world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not typical but people know about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll help, then, if we can get the word out about it. I don't think it'll come up soon, anyway, everyone's too busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm used to classes which are half gay people who want to get laid last week but I don't hang the curriculum on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Well, going over it should be fine. I'm not sure how interested they'll be, maybe put it at the end of a session and let them leave early if they want. I can show them later once I know about it myself if they change their minds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably it; let me see if Raafi has any suggestions. - the idea of it being so easy to publish things is new, we mostly hand-write everything one copy at a time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, we haven't done that in centuries."

Permalink Mark Unread

She relays this to Raafi and ends up passing him the translation necklace. "We're pretty far behind you technologically, yes, and I don't think Pelor's clerics have seen one of your libraries yet - free libraries of any size are rare in Oerth, books are too expensive for that. There are probably all sorts of implications that I haven't noticed yet, but at very least they could use some encouragement to try looking things up instead of asking people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly, libraries are really old fashioned at this point. They've held on, people like them, but..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to be really interesting watching Oerth adapt to all the new things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet! Do you think you'll have anybody refusing to, like our Luddite sects?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there'll be some - dwarves, most obviously, they're already insular. And it'll be slower than you'd expect in the rest of the world; humans are a relatively short-lived species, elves won't have adults who grew up with this technology for a hundred years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd change things, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. We'll have some advantages, too - the gnomes are going to be ecstatic about it, they're our inventors, they're going to love the internet and how easy it is to get things here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to try to make a coursebook for people who do future Internet classes for folks from Oerth on the expectation these won't be the last, yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, definitely not. I'm already working on a batch of wizards for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh - well, I suppose that's exciting -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I've got family still in my original church and I think wizards running around'll make the outside world scarier to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. That's not entirely wrong, really. Is there anything I could do to help - maybe introducing it more slowly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Let me know if you think of anything; this is the kind of thing clerics of Fharlanghn help with, when we can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People not feeling able to safely explore the world around them? Absolutely. It's a core part of the calling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have the impression you have only experience with unrelated kinds of not feeling able to safely explore the world around them. When I'm seeing people from one of these churches I have to make it a really smooth transition unless I've got one who's so fed up they'd rather live at the bottom of the ocean than sing one more His Heavenly Sword - usually one who just turned eighteen and it's been building up a while. I mostly dress like them, I talk their talk, I don't make an issue of how much I'm not a believer any more, and I definitely don't explain how it's part of my calling as a service to a deity from another universe that I make them more comfortable with more things faster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm not saying I'd be any good at it. But if it would help things to, I don't know, find a celestial dog somewhere for them to play with for an afternoon, or get a video of an apprentice trying to figure out their first light spell, or something, there's nothing stopping me from working at a remove."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They won't watch videos and they'd probably be pretty freaked out by a celestial dog, whatever that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Celestial animals come from some of our afterlives; they're usually golden or silver and a little smarter than regular animals, and otherwise about the same - that'd be about the least intimidating obviously magical creature, for most people, is why I gave that example."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not really the angle of intimidation. I don't think there's anything to be gained here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," he shrugs. "The offer stands, if you do think of something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate the sentiment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was there anything else you wanted to ask about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of my usual sort have trouble with the radical freedom of speech thing you find online. Freedom of speech is a thing in other contexts too but in most of those contexts people are more fettered by politeness and on the Internet they go nuts. That likely to be a shock?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh..." He has to think about it for a few seconds but then he blushes. "They should be warned, yes. I'm not sure how bad it gets to know how much of a problem it might be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Matt nods and notes that on his phone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's all, I think we'll get going, we're on Mars time and it's getting pretty late."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you later!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm!"

And back to Mars they go. Raafi turns in for the night; Kat takes the translation necklace and goes to check out the nightlife.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a silent parade with people in wacky outfits and headphones, dancing down the street and texting each other and all going SHHH if someone slips up! There are bars ("Miro's", "Extra Moon") and clubs ("Volume Up", "4S", "Trippy", "Danica's Dungeon") and house parties and a wedding reception in the park!

Permalink Mark Unread

She dances with the parade for a little while, but ends up at Danica's Dungeon, out of curiosity at the name.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kink club. There's a sign warning entrants that they may see fellow patrons in states of undress or other compromises of situation but assuring them that anything more violent than pinching or intimate than butt grabbing will be in a separate room. It's pretty sparsely populated right now but it does contain multiple people in the main room, snacking and flirting, though there's a notable absence of booze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nice. She gets some snacks and sits off to one side - not unapproachably so, but she wants to watch for a bit before she gets involved in anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

People drift in and out of various side rooms, into and out of the club. A cleaning robot labeled SCRUBBA chugs along the floor. A guy looks Kat up and down from across the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives him a smile and nods at the empty chair at her table.

Permalink Mark Unread

He plops down. "You're new."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am," she grins. "I just got into town a couple days ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the second or third thing you do is hit up a kink club? So you know, Danica doesn't like reporters."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks confused, briefly, and then seems to put the idea together. "No, nothing like that at all, I'm just curious what the scene is like here compared to what I'm used to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where you from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin: "Oerth. Greens, specifically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, damn. They've invented kink in Oerth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs and pats his hand. "I'm pretty sure people have been doing kink as long as there have been people. I am curious what you've got that we don't, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Couldn't tell you without knowing what you've got."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, let's see if I've got the big closet memorized, then. Hm-" The closet in question seems to exist in a very well-supplied but obviously pre-industrial dungeon; the broad categories are all accounted for, but nothing that requires electricity, a motor, or materials more advanced than glass or metal. Instead, they have magic - ropes that move on their own, rings that let the wearer breathe no matter what's being done to them, various objects enchanted to turn hot or cold or grow or shrink on command, and so on.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh wow, my girlfriend'd love the ring. No magic vibrators, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The rings are very popular," she nods. "Vibrators are new."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I think what you're missing is mostly electric stuff - zappy things and everything that runs on batteries - and I guess silicone and plastic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those don't sound familiar," she nods. "Any suggestions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want a look at Danica's stash?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely."

Permalink Mark Unread

Danica's stash is divided into disposables, washables, and stuff with disposable plastic covers, plus a locked case that says to ask for a supervised demo in case you want to buy your own.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, huh, that's clever - we have cleaning magic, I hadn't thought about what you'd do without it." She looks through with a professional's eye, though she has to ask for a few demonstrations before she gets the hang of looking for buttons to press. "We'll definitely want a few of these, once we can bring them over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Danica shills for Vibe Check for everything they sell if you like these specifically but there's lots of other places to buy from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know; we'll have to start somewhere, if nothing else. Maybe get Raafi in here to give me some specific recommendations," she grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi? ...the guy who -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fharlanghn's cleric, yeah. He's here trying to patch that up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't he, uh - sorry, I usually try to avoid current events in here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right, I know it's on everybody's mind. It's been kind of a disaster all around, he didn't want it to end up this way either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh-huh. If he comes in here he should probably make real sure whoever offers to whale on him is real good at separating politics and fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't leave him unattended," she nods. "Not that I would anyway, but. How do you usually handle that, anyway, I imagine we have different customs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Handle, what, mixing politics and fun? There's one guy who specifically likes to get in the stocks and go 'I voted straight ticket Orbital Party, hit me, hit me' but he's unusual. Mostly Danica polices it, or sometimes one of her deputies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bringing someone in to share around, I meant. He's not going to want to get into the politics if he can avoid it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's yours? You'd take him to the Blue Room down those stairs and set him up wherever, could adjourn to a smaller room if somebody wanted more privacy and you were inclined to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Anything I should know about talking to people about it? Safeword customs, anything like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, I suppose yours'll differ. Stop means stop unless you talked about specific reasons stop wouldn't mean stop; then by default safeword or red or waving your hand like this," he demonstrates, "means stop, Danica won't allow total incommunicado in here so no bound and gagged both unless you have a chiplock you can make noise with but some people do and then their text to speech saying stop means stop. Also sometimes she gets real suspicious if someone she doesn't know well and doesn't have references about from a colleague or anything shows up and immediately wants to spend six hours in predicament or something and she wants to get them out of there and quiz them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very reasonable," she nods. "I might want to talk to her, we usually do bound and gagged with a bell ball, but I can run him out of spells if that's a problem - if he can talk he can teleport, and you really don't want that happening in the middle of a scene."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hasn't, uh, come up, but yeah, run it by her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is she around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably in the Blue Room but I can go get her for you if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If she's not busy. I can come back if she is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have a look." He disappears down the stairs.

He's back a minute later at the heels of, apparently, Danica, who has on loose linen pants and no shirt. "Name?" she asks Kat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kat. Cleric of Lastai, I don't think I mentioned - goddess of pleasure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if my fairy can enforce my rules on clerics. Or goddesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lastai'd be pretty unimpressed if I was rude to someone in her domain, fairy or no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If a demon came in here with a tissue paper binding and I said they had to leave on account of not being sure my fairy could enforce my rules, and they said 'don't worry, my dom's very strict about that' I don't think I ought to go 'all right then'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I don't actually know how I'd stack up against a fairy, but better safe than sorry, certainly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now, of course, my fairy I trust as a person. He's got a binding but it's gotta let him do plenty so he can do his job, I'd better. But for now you stay up here in this room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Herb said you had a question about a sub incommunicado, I can answer that in the general case if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I've got one who can teleport - the spell's for getting out of bindings, there's no gesture, if he can talk he can do it. Bad idea, in the middle of a scene, and he will, if he's startled the wrong way. So we usually use a gag and a bell ball - something he can hold that makes a noise if he drops it, and that's his safeword. Or I could run him out of spells before we came in but he kind of hates that, might not go for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Had a problem five years back with a creep who liked to sneak those out of people's hands, tops didn't always notice. Creep's out of the picture but I've insisted on a hand, a voice, or a chip since. Chip can be set to scream if it leaves range."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yikes. We have truth magic, if you run into something like that again, won't stop it from happening in the first place but at least you can figure out who it was right away." She considers. "He doesn't have a chip but I bet he's thinking about it. That and running him out of his better teleport might be enough - the little one he'll stay within a couple blocks, the big one he could go anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, we knew who it was once there was a report."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm-hm. Truth magic might be useful other times."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, just let me know. You can get an item for it, too, but it's not really best practice; it's possible to throw it off and you won't know if somebody did if it's just on an item."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would I let you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got an email address, uh-" she gets out her phone and looks it up for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...new email?" Danica asks, typing it out onto her own phone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have it in Oerth, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of new stuff here," she grins. "I'm looking forward to getting to bring some of it home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of it's real fun stuff. You going to hang out here a while?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not in a rush. Might get bored, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You park in here, Herb can get me if you need me for anything." She gives a little wave and heads back downstairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Kat goes back to her table.

Permalink Mark Unread

Herb sits with her. "The fairy's name is Daro, he's good people," he volunteers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. Fairies are the telekinesis ones, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. Can't fix you if you get injured but can rush you to the hospital real fast, and they're better for everything else security-wise."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "We can do both - injuries especially, if we have any magic at all we can heal wounds with it, and then we can prepare things like a sleep spell, or a spell to make someone drop what they're holding, that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come up much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Healing a fair bit, yeah - I bet we're not as strict about that as you are, since it's not a big deal, people'll consent to a risk of getting hurt if they know they'll be fine two minutes later with nobody else the wiser about it. The other stuff - every few months? We could cut that down if we were trying but we'd rather not set our troublemakers lose on the rest of the community if we can help it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Danica talks to all the other major organizers in the province, or talk to people who talk to them, make sure they know who's trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're pretty much the only ones this organized about it, at home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can't stop people from letting trouble into their own houses, so kicking someone out of every club in Hellas doesn't actually make them behave, they have to cross an on the books line for the cops to step in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe your cops are better than ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Martian cops are great, you hear bad things about Earth ones sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. We might still have some philosophical differences about it but it'd be nice not to have the practical problem on top of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What practical problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gets kind of into politics, sure you want to hear about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, how about the quick version."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's this idea that if you make the things people do to get by when they're poor dangerous enough they'll stop, somehow. It gets pretty bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we... have... poor people... anymore, and I was never good at history, but that does sound pretty bad, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm sure you didn't come here to listen to me complain, though. So - what do you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I teach art and woodworking! I made some of the weird furniture around here - none in this room but I can pull up pics if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, nice, what've you got?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shows her pictures of Weird Sex Furniture!

Permalink Mark Unread

She's pretty enthusiastic about the weird sex furniture!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can see lots of it. "If you want to order any, lemme link you my website -" He emails it to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might, yeah. When we have some kind of a budget here, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No currency exchange yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. This world's still a secret at home, they're getting things set up here before they open it up at all. I'm not sure what we'll do for money when we do, we're still using coins there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! My grandma has a coin collection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might have some in my luggage, if she'd like some Oerth ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'd love 'em, I'll buy one of every kind you've got off you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. That's copper and silver and gold - I bet Raafi has some of the less common ones, platinum and electrum and things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, I don't even know what electrum is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a gold and silver alloy. Pretty rare aboveground."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yeah, you don't have daeva so I assume you mine it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that too, but we have whole civilizations that live underground. Dwarves, mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow! That's so - aesthetic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I went caving a couple times when I was a teenager in the Red Scouts and the idea of a whole civilization in caves is just really neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there'll be tours once they open things up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awesome! Tourism's tricky for Martians of course. Gravity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, huh. I wonder if any of our magic would help with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you have to... invent the spells or something, so you wouldn't have them if you didn't have other planets colonized?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd ask our gods to, yeah, if nothing we already have does it. It might be that something does, though, I'd have to know more about the problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's angel treatments for it, or you can just kinda suck it up - sometimes a Lunar person hangs out on Mars for a while before going to Earth, make it a slower transition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do they do to fix it, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know they have to work over most of your bones and do something to your lungs and some muscles but not the details."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Boosting your constitution and strength might do it, sounds like. Which is pretty easy as these kinds of things go, unless you need a lot of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds right, I guess, if you can just magically do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. You'd want an item for it but you'd be able to rent or borrow one. I'll mention it to Raafi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much'd these things cost?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well out of the reach of most people, in our world - a few thousand gold, and someone doing common skilled work will make about a gold a day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh. I guess they could be rentals, for most folks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Or if it's one of Fharlanghn's clerics giving the tours they might just have them available for whoever needs them. Clerics are like that," she grins, touching her brooch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...will they be able to keep up with demand though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not, but they'll try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a lot of people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't know what they'll do if they get really overwhelmed. Usually it'd be starting a business or something but I'm not sure they'd be able to pull it off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No? Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't settle down that long. Like, they're not allowed to, but also that's how they are as people, they're always off exploring the next new thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could be an online business."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I don't know very much about the internet yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I keep finished furniture in a drone warehouse and robots ship it when an order goes through, if it's not a commission in the first place, I can be on the other side of the planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's neat. A tour company seems like it'd be a lot more like our bathhouse, though, with how much time they'd have to spend with customers, and I know that takes a lot of work - I'm not sure you can do it without someone keeping an eye on the whole thing, and that's a lot to ask of Fharlanghn's clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you mean turning the tourism thing into a business, not supporting it with some side business, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, no, they'd want to do at least some of it themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's coming in here on your to-do list with everything going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not really involved with most of what they're doing - they asked me here to sort out a diplomatic problem they were having, and that's pretty much taken care of. So my next thing is figuring out if Lastai's church should come here and what that might look like - we might, but it might be more you guys helping us out than the other way around, we'll see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it'd be really weird having any kind of church mixed up in kink stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Religion seems really different here, yeah. We might shift focus a bit if we do come."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shift it how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, another way to look at it is that Lastai's thing is the edges of society - the people who're striking it out on their own to figure out what a good life looks like for them, when the people around them are saying that what they want doesn't work and shouldn't be tried. I don't know what that looks like here but I bet there're people doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...uh, there's the Society for Precocity but I don't know if you go in for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Their thing is arguing that there's kids with early-developing sexualities who could be paired up with maps without that hurting the kids, at least if everyone would take it calmly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. That kind of thing comes up every once in a while at home; I don't think we've ever seen it go well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that much about it, just enough to unconfuse folks."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I'll keep it in mind, but I don't think we'd want to start there, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing else really popping into my head."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's all right. I'm not in a rush, and it's not like I'll get bored in the meantime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Big world, lots of stuff to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. - so what else should I see around here, anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Museum of Spare Time. It's a little place devoted specifically to hobby projects by people who've got other stuff going on, kids and careers, not just volunteer work or six more hobbies besides the one. They've got some great stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds delightful. Do you have a favorite exhibit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whole section full of Rube Goldberg machines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Matt sets up his first morning Internet class in a very short time. He wants to inventory everybody's devices.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's easy: They all have the same one. Assuming the case color doesn't matter, they're not absolutely sure about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Case color doesn't matter," he assures them. All right, here are what all the hardware bits do and how to pull up context menus and so on to get around with in the phone, if you're lost go back to home like so, etcetera.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're very attentive.

Permalink Mark Unread

This section of the course used to be shorter but people have so many ways to get confused so he goes over everything from a few angles and it takes two hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't manage to invent any very new ways of getting confused about it. Not for lack of trying, but also the ones who do get it step up to help out the ones that don't, so the class doesn't end up running long.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after class the cleric who went to talk to the angel cultists stops Raafi and Kat on their way out: The cultists don't have any specific requests for the diplomacy, except that they'd like the angels to have access to any objects they ask for; Raafi says he'll check on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Raafi gets an email saying it turns out that it's possible to do a gag that can be suppressed or reinstated and they have results suggesting it'd be fine to have the demons default able to speak but tracked down for reinstatement if they start trying to steal people's souls, since they can't commit to assuming that's always impossible based on this little research but want to get moving right away.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes to Leonor's office as soon as he notices the email.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi, hi! Mango juice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, thank you."

"So, it sounds like this is enough to be moving forward with, but we'll also need to talk about what happens if you wind up reinstating the gags. It was - just to make sure I'm remembering correctly - we're going to change from preemptively forbidding them from getting too close to anyone to having to stay back from people who've told them to, for some period of time, and that leaves a gagged demon vulnerable to being harassed by the other daeva; is that correct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we actually finished covering that," says Leonor. "A lot of objections were raised in the meantime - children, people who can't talk either in general or while uncomfortable, people who don't share languages with them, plus anything leaving it up to subjective understanding of whether something constitutes asking them to go away is at some risk of creative interpretation. Leaving the presumption giving people plenty of space means that in cases where communication is impossible nobody's getting approached or touched by one of these daeva and unable to stop it, plus it makes it more obvious that these are violent criminals in case they're not recognized; it does make it harder for the daeva to move around especially if their gag is reinstated, but their gag would be most likely to be reinstated in the case of them trying to commit more crimes, so that seems like a softer response limited to those cases. We can also issue them phones with preloaded phrases and machine translation apps so they can ask people to pass them in halls if they get stuck; it was more of a problem in Ganymede when everybody in the facility had this restriction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like it would be possible to bind them so that they can't touch people without express permission even if they can approach them - making them stay a foot or two away from other people seems much more like something I can allow than ten feet. I'm less sure what to do for people who can't talk - how do they usually manage, here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It depends a lot on why they can't talk. Touch isn't as good a boundary as approach distance - honestly, a rapist hovering ten feet away from someone is already really unpleasant, but - hm, personal space norms vary a lot culturally, I wonder if you expect less of it than we do? Ten feet is very generous, I'll give you that, but one or two is borderline claustrophobic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This might be something we need to just test - what I need is for them to be able to walk around somewhere inhabited without more in the way of special accommodation than they can reasonably expect to get. I'm sure a foot does that and I think two probably does, even if there's a bit of a crowd, but it might be that more is fine. And then hopefully we can solve the problem of them hovering outside of range separately - that can be much wider if it's by request."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can fly, if they're trying to get through somewhere crowded."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not indoors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I suppose, if they go somewhere crowded indoors, then the demons and angels can't just fly overhead. I'm just not sure if 'more distance on request' really covers all the cases - in particular I'm not sure if it's technically possible for the binding to allow people to make this request on behalf of others, and it would have to, for children and certain disabilities and the language barrier case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The language barrier case I might be able to solve magically - not quickly, but they can be confined while I do it. For making requests for others - can the request be made in writing? I'm imagining a parent or guide making the immediate request for themselves and just staying by their charge, and if they need something longer-term, writing something for the person and having them show it to the daeva, or however that would work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm - I think I'm having a problem where in trying to think out all the possibilities here I'm going to come across badly to you because you need to feel that the daeva's freedom is taken as an end goal, and that's making me reluctant to bring up my objections to these ideas. Though probably regardless we should get the GCP liaison in about what's technically possible with a binding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should," he nods. "And I can ask Kat to come in again if you'd be more comfortable with a go-between for that kind of thing, but I am trying to get both things, here, the daeva free enough and everyone else safe and comfortable. I'm focusing on the daeva because that seems like the obvious way to do it - I know much less about what people here need to feel safe, I don't know your culture - and there are limits to what I can do, but I do care about both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do expect most of the category of thing that worries me to be handled by polities preemptively exiling daeva. But if there's, oh, a wildcat Lunar arcology, with a park in it, and the furniture angel comes to the park, she'll be recognized, and all the kids will have to go home, instead of playing at the park. Making her give them ten feet of space doesn't prevent that. It doesn't even prevent a toddler who doesn't know who she is yet from running up to her and their parent having to also run right up to her to get them away. Making her give everyone ten feet of space while she freely roams every place without enough of a government to fence her out is already falling so far short of making people feel safe and comfortable, here, that I'm not sure what to do to impress that upon you. Making it even worse than ten feet, even closer, even more of the possible proximity initiated by her instead of confused children, that's a very hard thing you're asking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am expecting that they'll be hedged out of most everywhere. The main thing I want practically is for anyone who wants to set up a place to allow them to be able to do that. I wouldn't object to preemptively prohibiting them from the inhabited planets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might be all the planets and moons short of the gas giants, and it might be those too if we wind up with transit from Limbo and Limboites want to live on Jupiter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. That's not ideal, but I can live with it. If we don't come up with anything better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, I can see the complaints from Federated already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they don't live on planets. And there are new stations all the time. Not even just arcologies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-I was imagining that in addition to places being individually able to forbid them. But what I'd actually like is something that's done on a place-by-place or group-by-group basis and doesn't depend on types of government that not all places or groups have. I don't know what limitations we're working under but ideally in a place with no specific leader, anyone would be able to send them away, maybe not permanently but for long enough to solve whatever problem they're having."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long are you imagining that might be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "A month? At least? That's a cultural question in a lot of ways. I might default to more like three, for humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That puts an onus on the individuals of any wildcat or politically restless location to be constantly on the lookout for wandering criminals. It's not very many now, but it'll be more, fast, as soon as this is set up, now that we know summoners become daeva themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd have to know more about how your wildcats do things to make any good suggestions for them - the daeva being able to go places by default is something I can't budge on. But maybe they can have a committee for it and preemptively forbid them, I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wildcats sort of by definition don't do things how everyone else does them, or how each other do them - it's a catchall term for a colony that isn't interfacing with normal governments."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. How about this angle - how are the daeva going to know where they can and can't go? Or if the binding doesn't depend on that, what does it depend on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was imagining a list they could consult online."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. And how will it be decided who gets to put a place on the list? I expect most of the time you'll consider it obvious, but if there was, as purely a hypothetical, a coup tomorrow and two people were claiming to be the president, and they wanted different things, how would that be worked out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see what you mean. In the case of Mars I'd think it'd fall to the United Nations."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "If it was that simple for the wildcats I assume you'd've said, though. A way that it could work, without that, would be that either of them could add Mars to the list of places the daeva can't go, and that would hold until that person removed it again or the leadership situation was sorted out. For wildcats that could work out to anyone associated with the place being able to ban them. It assumes that 'being associated with' is something that works sensibly basically all the time, which I'm not sure is true - I went ahead and got citizenship with a station I have no particular plans to ever visit, since it seemed important to have it somewhere - but it might be close enough, I assume they mostly already have ways to remove troublemakers when they need to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The person operating the website needs to be able to confirm the association somehow, is the principal limitation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that impossible, or does it just not come up often enough that you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know of any existing websites that have to be able to take input from every place with people living there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. This is really in the realm of things I know nothing about, it sounds like we need someone more knowledgeable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The liaison should be here any minute."

Here he is!

Permalink Mark Unread

And Raafi can relay the current state of the plan to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hnh. You said you need them to be able to go places by default. Do you need them to be able to go inhabited places by default? Or can it be uninhabited places plus whitelist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's the best we can do I can allow it, but I'd have to be sure it's the best we can do. It would help if I could be sure there would be more than one place on the whitelist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Ganymede and I assume eventually Oerth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That helps less than you'd think, with the kind of transportation limits we're looking at. And it still means we need to figure out bindings that make them safe enough around mortals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean... the state of the art in bindings is pretty good," says the liaison. "Compared to letting randos summon them with bindings they copied off a T-shirt and snapping those at the first mean look I'd take a pro binding and a pro summoner any day. But if you want them to go wherever they want, and talk, and walk right up to people? No, that's not safe. We can't make that safe. We can make it so they probably won't be able to kill anybody unless they find somebody walking along the edge of a cliff, or rape anybody unless they find somebody who believes them when they lie. If you can't cope with that risk for your people what are you doing demanding it from ours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Safe enough doesn't mean perfectly safe. I know I'm asking for some compromises here. - I think I need to go for a walk or something and come back to this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good idea," says Leonor. "There's a music festival half a klick north if you like that kind of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. I'll be back." He goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is indeed a music festival ongoing; the currently most prominent act has its members dressed up very oddly and playing synths while they sing in a mix of three languages, often intrasentence or even intraword.

Permalink Mark Unread

-oh. That's really nice, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kat, meanwhile, comes by Leonor's office a few minutes after Raafi leaves, to tap her nose at them and give them a questioning look.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- hello, Kat, uh, I don't recognize the gesture?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts a spell. "Sorry - weird that headshakes translate and that doesn't. Is everything okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi felt that he needed to go take a walk when Tomás expressed that it wasn't possible to render daeva wholly safe to be around under the applicable constraints."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I directed him to the music festival a ways north of here but don't know if he wound up there or not. I'm not sure when to expect him back, but he did leave very gracefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was headed that way, yeah. Had he given you the impression he didn't understand that?" she asks Tomás.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He gives me the impression he's very lucky he got a friendly fairy, when he needed an emergency lift. Can't get specific the right way. I wanted to know if we could do 'they can go uninhabited places plus whitelisted ones'. He said only if that was 'the best we could do' and it'd help if there was more than one place on the whitelist, and I assume people on Oerth are accustomed to meeting violent criminals with magic powers every time they go out for a coffee, so I said at least Ganymede and Oerth, and he said that didn't help and we'd still have to make them safe enough around mortals. But we can't make them that safe! Bindings can only prohibit action, not compel it. If you have to let them go wherever they please, and talk to people, then there's nothing stopping one from going for a fly and then dropping on somebody at terminal velocity or while they're standing over a canyon. Nothing stopping them from saying 'oh, hey, cutie, by the way there's a flaw in my binding that'll let me maim you real bad, but I won't do it if you fuck me'. I can't stop them from doing that. He wants them to go anywhere in the solar system where the government doesn't have its shit together enough to say 'by the way, no criminals please', he's putting that on all those people who, may I remind you, don't in fact have their shit together that well! Might impair them in other contexts! But suggest that they could just hang out in Oerth where you're used to this and he has to go take a walk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-okay, that's - it sounds like you don't understand the constraints he's working under, has he explained that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leonor winces. Tomás says, "It's been covered. I work in bindings. They need to be specific. 'The best we can do' isn't specific. Does he want Revelation's people safe from these monsters or doesn't he?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know he does; I'm sorry that's not coming across very well. He's committed to finding something that keeps you as safe as he can, and he will settle on something that's specific enough for you in the end. What he's doing right now is exploring options - he has to do that, it's an obligation he has if he's going to help you. It doesn't mean he doesn't care; it means he does, enough to find something that keeps you safe and Fharlanghn happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just because it's against his religion to let Fharlanghn ever experience any discomfort for any reason doesn't make it against ours and he can't stop talking about it like it intrinsically matters to every right-thinking sapient that the furniture angel get to tour Olympus Mons at peak hours if there's any amount of inconvenience that could make it so. That's his bag and it's his job to outline it so I can bind to spec. He needs to tell us specifically what his terrorist's demands -"

"Tomás," says Leonor.

"I'm not a diplomat, that's your job," says Tomás. "He's a fucking terrorist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Do you have any specific questions for him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have I not made that very clear? I want to know if I can do uninhabited places plus a whitelist, or not, without that reducing to whether he thinks we feel bad enough about doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'll talk to him about it. In the meantime I think it'd be a good idea for you to take the rest of the day off from this and come back to it fresh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you kidding me right now?" Tomás looks at Leonor.

"Why don't you write something up for me about what bindings can and can't do," she says, "and I'll muddle along with that as long as I can. Remember these really aren't pros, this is out of their normal line and who knows if they'd be career types anyway, we have to accommodate that."

"Hmph." He leaves.

Leonor waits till he's out of earshot. "I'm sorry about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right. Has Raafi been doing okay so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He really did leave very gracefully. I think he and Tomás are never going to get along well but hopefully between us we can smooth it out. I could try borrowing one of the Federated liaisons if not."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Hopefully, yes. Has he been clear about what he's looking for and why he's doing things this way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I understand, but... I admit I'm not sure I understand, and at any rate I can't write the binding myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kat nods. "So, it sounds like he thinks Fharlanghn is making a lot more in the way of specific demands than he is - he's not, Raafi hasn't heard from him since the conversation where he got Fharlanghn to give him the year's leeway on diplomacy. This is all running on the usual expectations for clerics, which we have to be able to meet without hearing from the gods at all, they simply don't have enough time for that. Those expectations vary from one god to the next, and I don't know what exactly Fharlanghn's are, but usually there's some minimum thing they'll accept, and then we're expected to try to get the best outcome above that according to their values. And that's entirely up to the cleric to work out - we're trusted to do it because our outlooks are so close to our gods'. I think that's where the impression that Raafi expects you to care about the daeva's freedom is coming from, we really have to be in that mindset, ourselves, to do it right. But he doesn't actually expect you to care; some clerics do actually have a lot of trouble with the idea that the topic of their devotion isn't as important to everyone as it is to them, but Raafi's very good about that - I'm a little confused about why that's not coming through clearly here, in fact."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm, I think it's complicated, lots of little framing things that could easily just be cultural stuff it's not really reasonable to expect him to be on top of. Let's see - what I'd expect from someone in Raafi's position who expected nobody else to care at all, which I think we might as well round down to, would have said something besides, ah -" She consults her transcript. "If that's the best we can do. Maybe he would have said, 'if that's the best we can do without increasing the material danger' or 'if there's no other low-hanging fruit' or 'if the technical barriers to a more permissive binding which still maintains everyone's safety are in your expert opinion insurmountable'. Or maybe he would only have said that if he didn't expect us to care and he was a diplomat, I don't know. What really set Tomás off was that Raafi brought back in the safety consideration only right after Tomás suggested that the daeva could visit Oerth, I think that was infelicitous timing. If Raafi didn't expect us to care about the daeva's freedom of movement at all, and were showing that in a way Tomás understood, I think he might have... assumed we were tracking the safety consideration as the only one we really care about, that we were in fact quite desperately trying to hold on to as many safety considerations as possible, and if a new safety consideration came to mind after we brought up travel to Oerth it would have been better if it were somehow Oerth-specific, to do with dragons or what have you, not... general safety of having criminal daeva around mortals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I see what he actually said about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." She turns the screen.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Okay, so what I'm seeing is - the question of how to make it safe for them to be around mortals had already come up, here - and then Tomás said 'can we just skip figuring that out and not let them do it', more or less, and Raafi said 'only if there's more than one place that still lets them go and be around people', and Tomás was like 'how about Oerth for another one', and Raafi was like 'no, if we're letting them run around Oerth we need to figure out how to make them safe, same as here'. Which seems pretty reasonable to me on the face of it - here where he said 'if that's the best we can do I can allow it', that means if you really can't come up with a binding that keeps people safe, you can actually limit them to the one inhabited place, all he has to do is check that thoroughly enough, and if limiting them like that leaves them more places where people will agree to the risk of being around them, he doesn't have to check as thoroughly. But he's not going to treat Oerth as agreeing when we haven't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's what Tomás was trying to say at all but now I can see how it would have come off that way. Tomas explains later - down here - that as a technical matter it's actually impossible to make a binding so daeva can't possibly hurt anyone if they're allowed to move around freely and talk, and he gives examples of that. We know there are lots of very powerful people on Oerth and that Fharlanghn has operated there for a long time; Tomás wasn't at all polite about explaining his inferences there and he was heavy on the hyperbole, but see this sentence here about going out for a coffee, he's imagining that if the state of things there is and has always been like what he sees Raafi as going for here it would be difficult to impossible to avoid some rate of encountering people who've been exiled from other places for violent crimes. At any rate, my understanding - though I'm not a professional summoning expert like Tomás - is that in fact you can't let a daeva move and talk while also preventing them from many harmful acts that can be perpetrated by moving and talking. Does that mean it's possible to go with Tomás's idea after all, of a whitelist-only situation for inhabited areas?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It should be. I do expect him to want to be very sure about it. Maybe the next step should be to have him ask his summoner friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has a summoner friend? That's great, that should help a lot if he can get confirmation of the technical details from a friendly source."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he mentioned? The demon one. He's thinking about picking summoning up himself, too, but you're right that he's not going to make a career of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, that wasn't what I meant by the 'career types' remark at all, nothing about professional summoners in particular. Ah, Revelation's a very rich society. A poor society needs practically everyone working on farming just to have enough to eat; an industrial society can have increasingly large numbers of people specializing elsewhere; we just... don't. We don't need anyone to be doing anything for society to hum along. A lot of people, given that, just don't have jobs; everyone you meet with a job in Revelation wanted one. Tomás has a lot of professional pride, pride in himself as the sort of person who chose that, and I was reminding him that you're from a society where the fact that you have something you do with yourself might just mean you had to pick from among your options to put food on the table, even if you do like what you picked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-oh. Oh, um. - I'm sorry, I'm not upset, this has... lots of implications, for the other parts of our work. Um. Good ones!" she chuckles. "But not to do with this at all, all right. Clerics are more or less people who have chosen their jobs, by definition, but I could see Raafi happily rambling the back woods for the rest of his life, so you're not that far wrong with him, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I sort of figured that this might not actually be a good guess with clerics, but it calmed Tomás down right off. What are the implications?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not so much my temple in particular but Lastai's church as a whole does a lot of work with people who are very desperately poor. I'd heard that you don't have poor people here but if you can just... support... as many people as you want? That would be - there aren't even words for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Revelation ended material scarcity," says Leonor. "People are reluctant to summon demons if they don't have to, I'm sure you've noticed, but it would just take one summoner with one demon, if they have a good deal with the demon, to feed a planet. Fairies help a lot too, we were already pretty rich as a species by then and logistics in getting goods around was a big deal, if I remember my history classes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll get on it, then." She grins, still looking a little stunned.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently Raafi already has a demon friend and everything!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm! Okay, that really isn't what I'm here for, and the sooner we get this sorted out the sooner I can get him to help me figure that out. Is here anything else you need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, it'd go over better if next time somebody needs to take a step back you put it more gently than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Do you have a suggestion for the wording?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have gone with something like 'can we reconvene another time, I don't think I need to take more hours of your day on this right now'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-right. Okay, I see what I did there, sorry about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No big deal, Tomas cools down fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Is there anything else you need from me while I've got the translation? I only get one spell of this tier a day, when I'm casting it myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so, but thanks so much for stopping by."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" and she goes to find Raafi.

Permalink Mark Unread

Letter to Cam: What can you tell me about the feasibility of keeping people safe from hostile daeva who are allowed to move around with  enough freedom to navigate inhabited places, particularly if they can also talk?

Permalink Mark Unread
That really depends on how hostile and how creative the daeva are, whether they're recognized and people are on guard about them, etc. There's somewhat more flexibility if they're also tasked but I wouldn't recommend that for a situation with a hostile for other reasons. The fundamental problem here is that bindings can only prevent, not force, actions. That means that if a daeva arranges to be in a state where inaction going forward is harmful, a binding can't ever save you - this is why you make sure shuttles can hold atmo and don't crash if your fairy quits on you, why pro demon summoners get specific about what order to make things in, why angels work in hospitals staffed with human doctors by default. And if they can talk, then outside the scope of, say, a clause about not misrepresenting task-relevant facts or something, they can lie, threaten, hire assassins, etc.
Permalink Mark Unread

It's for the Ganymede daeva, we're still working on that. In particular I can't guarantee they'll be hedged out of Oerth entirely, so we need something that works if they aren't recognized, individually or as daeva, if we're going to bind them so that they can be around people by default at all. I don't want to assume it's impossible to make that safe, but the people I'm working with seem pretty sure it is. On the other hand they seemed pretty sure about the souls, too.

Permalink Mark Unread
The souls thing has its roots in a guy who wanted book deals about it a hundred fifty years back and some inconvenient mythology that existed pre-Revelation he piggybacked on. I think the only-prevent-never-force thing is absolute and frankly if that were changed somehow it would have a lot of problems of its own. You could probably still do it, but you'd have to sacrifice a lot of other freedoms - you can put a speed limit and a force exertion limit on fairies, it can be really low, that'd probably also work for angels and demons, that'd prevent them from flying or even picking up a medium sized rock but they could walk very slowly wherever they wanted. The talking problem is the one you can't fix at all without tasking them as far as I'm aware. I do keep up with basic research in the field but maybe somebody's got something really cutting-edge? It'd have to be recent and secret for unclear reasons including from the Library of Hell.
Permalink Mark Unread

Allowing them to talk came up as a way to stop them from harassing each other with the movement restrictions eased, to let them tell each other to leave them alone; it sounds like we could put that back if we got the rest of the binding right. Are there any other complications you know of with it? (It does sound like the binding would have to be restrictive enough that they mostly wouldn't choose it over their old situation, but that's not a problem; we just have to give them a choice at all.)

My friend Kat also wants me to ask if you can recommend any demons to help us end scarcity in Oerth. She's a cleric of the goddess of pleasure, so I don't expect them to have much trouble figuring out payment - traditional or otherwise - but as novice summoners it seems like a good idea for them to start with someone known to be safe.

Permalink Mark Unread
I'm not sure you can reasonably let daeva pick and choose between sets of bindings when the circles are issued nonconsensually and intended to hold indefinitely.

I can recommend demon organizations to talk to but don't know the individuals. I can also do it myself if you want to hop somebody to Limbo to replace me; there's people helping me organize train requests on the Hell end and one of those could swap in fine.
Permalink Mark Unread

I can definitely hop someone to Limbo. That spell takes seven passengers if we don't care very much where we land - it'll put us within 500 miles of our target but I have no control within that range. I can take five with my accurate in-world teleport and I need to see where I'm going for that. I can do some interviewing if you'd like to stay there but I'd definitely be more comfortable with you.

I'm assuming that if they can hostilely summon the daeva in the first place, they can dismiss them and summon them again with a different binding; is that not how it works?

Permalink Mark Unread
500 miles off is fine, short hop the rest of the way with a shuttle. I'll get together some volunteers.

Taking summonses is voluntary. They can't guarantee somebody will grab one, they can only heap so many hundreds of circles on somebody, and add more often enough, that they eventually take one just because it's so annoying. Some daeva evade them for a long time. Recapture isn't guaranteed.
Permalink Mark Unread

All right, thanks for your help. I'll write again when I'm free to go world-hopping, probably in the next few days.

Raafi and Kat have a nice dinner, and she talks him into venturing out to Danica's under cover of a disguise spell aging him down a few decades.

Permalink Mark Unread

Danica's is having a party in the entry room tonight! Still no intoxicants, but there's cake and ice cream and twelve kinds of salty snacks. It would seem it is somebody named Josue's birthday and feeding him enormous amounts of food for kink reasons is not one of the things that has to be stashed in a side room. Herb is there and he waves at Kat when she comes in.

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves back and heads over, Raafi in tow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi there! Wow," says Herb, "you look way better than your photos, man."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Disguise spell," Kat grins. "I figured it was better to let him get comfortable before we risked getting mobbed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, okay, yeah, that works, you'd have to be looking. Danica'll know, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." Raafi squeezes her hand and breaks off to go get her a plate. "So, anything interesting going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Josue's birthday! We don't do a lot of birthday parties here but it would probably have weirded out his family for him to put away quite that much birthday cake so this is sort of an afterparty. Help yourself, of course, there's enough for everybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice. We don't celebrate birthdays much at home but I rarely say no to cake. Any other birthday traditions I should know about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not for this party, but there's songs and silly hats and stuff for conventional ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like fun. A little like a spring festival, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your spring festival like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Greens, we decorate the main squares, and everyone dresses up - a lot of people make new clothes over the winter and it's a chance to show the fanciest of them off - and we wear flowers in our hair and on our clothes, and there's dancing, and games, and most years a feast with the last of our winter stores. It's the happiest time of year, everyone's tired of being cooped up for the winter and glad to see the daylight come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I've never really experienced... seasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. It's the kind of thing you need to experience to really understand, I think. How long they last is a big part of it. Winter is always too long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A Martian year is longer than an Earth one by quite a bit but it doesn't really matter, we're all under domes, you see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The domes are pretty neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep the air in. There's always proposals on the President's desk about terraforming but so far nothing doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Daeva can't do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, they could, it'd just be kind of an unpredictable expense, you'd need demons and they're tricky."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Ah. Well, less tricky soon, hopefully, that's one of the things Raafi has them looking into."

He comes back while she's talking, with two plates, one of which he offers to her; she takes a bite of an hors d'oeuvre and nods approval before taking the plate itself. "What have I been looking into?"

    "Demon gagging."

"Oh," he grins. "Yes, they're looking into that - I might have to come back to it and I'm sure the change will be slow, but I'm working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...looking into demon gagging helps how?" asks Herb.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you can talk to them, you can find ones who are interested in your project for its own sake, or if you can't you can at least ask them what they want to be paid with instead of wasting your time and theirs until you find one who wants what you're offering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought it worked because demons all want the same handful of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure they're just as diverse as humans! I've only met a few, and those only because I went looking for them or they were looking for Pelor, but they all had their own projects and personalities. It seems to me that you've been meeting the ones who want the same handful of things because those are the only things they could get by coming here; if they wanted to build a planet or design a better brain chip or terraform Limbo taking summons wasn't going to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then how is anyone going to find the right ones by summoning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't know the details of how you do it with faeries and angels, but I imagine some of the same things will work with demons once you can talk to them. And they're the ones who can get letters across worlds, that seems promising - I don't know if they have an internet but it wouldn't surprise me, maybe they do and there's a way you can search it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I guess I never thought about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. You learn very quickly as a cleric of Fharlanghn that a lot of what people think they know about other places isn't as true as it seems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh," repeats Herb. "Did you guys have a specific thing you were dropping by about, should I get Danica -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing very specific. Raafi won't be able to come by as often, though, we might want to take the opportunity to introduce them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll find her."

Her heads downstairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi snuggles up to Kat as they watch the festivities.

Permalink Mark Unread

Danica comes up about five minutes later. "I've heard so much about you," she remarks to Raafi.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sure," he chuckles. "Is there anything in particular you'd like to hear more about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm not sure on why you two have decided out of all the tourist destinations in all the world to haunt my dungeon in specific, so there's that, and also I'm so curious how your religious beliefs match up with your reported interest in bondage despite the apparent contradiction there."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes very prettily. "I think it was just the first one Katri found? I wasn't involved in the decision at any point, there. And clerics of Fharlanghn are encouraged to try new things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"New things. Huh. Well, like I told her, I need to be sure my fairy can step in if anything goes wrong, so you two stay in this room and its limits till I know you better but if you want to try the new thing of attempting to gain six pounds denominated mostly in cake that's licit without going downstairs, enjoy."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She passes Josue on the way back downstairs and slaps him on the belly, and he laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "All right, sweetheart?"

"Mmhmm."

    "Want to take your hat off?"

"Mm, maybe."

    "Later, then."

"Okay. The hat has the disguise spell," she clarifies for Herb.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you didn't just cast it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "It's a wizard spell, I can't prepare it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you say so. Does it just make you look younger or does it do other stuff too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has limits but it can do a lot more than age -" he shimmers and resolidifies looking like Josue, then Danica, then back to his young self. "It's purely visual, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that limits its applications, doesn't it. Might still be popular."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are more powerful illusions but this one is good for what I need it for," he nods.

    "You'd want a transmutation over an illusion for anything tactile," Kat adds. "It's a different specialty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are those hats too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're usually custom, you can have them put on whatever you want - belts are common. They usually only do one form, too, I'm not sure if they can make ones that let you change however you want. Illusions seem to be a little easier that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes it a little less appealing to get one for sharing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably find someone who can make one that's adjustable, if it's possible to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if there'd wind up being drama about it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, like, suppose Pedro wants Maria so he gets his boyfriend Bruce to turn into Maria - these are made up names, to be clear - and Maria doesn't like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could see something like that happening," she nods. "If the adjustable kind turns out to be possible. It would be hard to commission a single-form transmutation of a particular person without their help, so I doubt it's come up so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably Danica'd make a rule about it and it'd never leave the premises if she had one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm, that's what we do with our things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's funny that it'd be so similar!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure the principles are mostly the same; you don't want anyone getting hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It just seems like the kind of thing that'd take a while to work out and you're pretty low-tech."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really not that complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I think it took figuring, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it's because we've always had magic items - they're hard to make, but I think people have known how just about forever. A lot of the old legends have artifacts in them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that could help somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might've had longer to think about what to do with dangerous stuff, is what I'm thinking. Like, a sword is dangerous, but mostly only if you know how to use it, and anyone can throw a bead from a necklace of fireballs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, I just think for most people 'okay, don't hurt people ever unless you're in like a war or something' works most of the time and when you get into hitting people for fun it gets weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that would do it. Our world is a little more dangerous than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. Dragons and stuff. I saw those pictures of dragons you took and they were amazing. Do dragons like humans, because there's a bunch of humans here who've been, uh, wishing dragons existed, before we knew they did, my girlfriend's been hoping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some dragons like humans," she grins. "Raafi can ask around, maybe." (He's blushing again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll tell her there's hope!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'll want to be careful, they're surprisingly fertile."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. What do you mean 'surprisingly' fertile? Like, more than random guys who haven't gotten gelled?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not actually sure how they compare to a human that way; it's usually safe to assume that something with such a different body plan isn't fertile with us at all. But, no, half-dragons exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So our birth control will still probably work but it's not like they can't possibly get her pregnant because they're dragons, got it."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Mmhmm."

"-gelled?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know the medical details, it's a squick, I asked to be sedated the whole time. It's set and forget birth control for the testicled population."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-huh. And it doesn't... interfere, or anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not unless they mess up? And then you just go 'hey, fix that' and they fix that. I don't know anybody whose gel got messed up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have to make sure word gets around, then." (Kat gives him a comforting pat, which he leans into slightly but doesn't otherwise acknowledge.) "It's really interesting how many new things you have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm kind of surprised birth control hasn't come up yet! I guess maybe you aren't exactly hooking up with... world leaders or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody's really caught my eye that way, no," Raafi chuckles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I kinda wanna just look up a list of things invented in the last five hundred years now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we really only that far behind you? This definitely feels like more than five hundred years of difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really not sure. How far back do you think?" he asks, hunting for a timeline on his phone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would've guessed closer to fifteen hundred."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, okay. Uh..." He scrolls. "Have you invented the stirrup. Apparently that was important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have stirrups," he nods. "Some of this might vary by species, but that one doesn't especially."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...cast iron? Wheelbarrow? If you have those too I think I'm gonna skip a few centuries. Oh, oops, this is BCE. Uh... windmills! ...wow, cameras are that early?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have wheelbarrows. I don't know much about metal but there are a few kinds of iron and dwarves make steel."

    "Cast iron's rare, but humans and gnomes make it," Kat nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gunpowder? I'm skipping a lot of stuff, I don't know what a Bessemer process is..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No gunpowder that I know of. Sounds like something the gnomes might have - no guns, though, at least not as common knowledge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Movable type. Eyeglasses! The printing press, somehow after movable type, don't ask me what they were doing before... Telescope, newspaper, vacuum pump, pianos, thermometers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Telescopes and eyeglasses and thermometers, they're not common but we have them. The rest I don't think so - I wouldn't be shocked if someone somewhere has something like a piano or a vacuum pump but it'd probably be a one-off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seeing a lot of things that must be for... processing cotton? Steam engine, refrigerator. Carbonated water! Huh! Uh, scale. Hot air balloon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been in a hot air balloon! I'm pretty sure it was powered by magic, though. We have scales, those aren't high-tech at all... the rest I don't think we have, we do use cotton but other fibers are much easier to harvest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I'm not sure why scales are so late, maybe it's a specific kind but it's called 'weighing scale' and that's just what scales do... Sewing machine, telegraph, plywood, vaccine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, none of those. We're going to have so many amazing things to bring home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can probably just get seedless cotton and skip a step."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how does that work - do you get demons to make the seeds or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe? I don't know very much about plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. It'll be hard to convince farmers to buy crops that they can't re-plant on their own the next year, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Herb looks up 'seedless cotton'. "Apparently you can graft it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I've heard of grafting trees, I don't know if anyone's tried it with something smaller. I'm sure we can figure it out, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or just get demons to make everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or that."

    "We're working on it!" Kat gives Raafi a squeeze and he kisses her cheek.

They stay for another hour before Raafi starts getting sleepy and Kat brings him back to the hotel, and he goes to see if Leonor's at her office after his devotions the next morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's just getting in. "Good morning!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning! I think we might have it, today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A workable plan. I talked to my ex-summoner contact, and they did have a way to let the daeva go where they want - it's restrictive in other ways, but having it available as a choice helps. I do understand that you can't do that yet, to offer them an option of which binding to take, but we can work on getting better communication between the worlds, and in the meantime restricting them to uninhabited places and a whitelist is good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the meantime? My understanding has been that recapture is so dicey we have to get it right to begin with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand that," he nods. "I don't mean that these daeva will get the choice - I will want to try to get messages to them, but I don't expect it to work. But in the future, when there is communication between the realms, it'll matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you elaborate on that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should probably start at the beginning, actually. The basic idea is that they get a choice of binding, with the one that came up yesterday as the default - the one where they're exiled from inhabited places except for ones that specifically choose to allow them. I do want the demons allowed to talk unless that turns out to be a problem, and I'd like to see the restriction in getting close to people eased, but that's relatively minor. They can also choose another binding from a list of acceptable ones, by writing to you about it - if they do, you don't have to destroy the circles you've already placed immediately, but you should start making the new ones with the binding they ask for, and destroy the original ones when you have enough of those. The other binding that I want them to be able to pick is one that doesn't limit them by place, but uses a very restrictive version of the speed and force limits that are used with fairies - that way they can go wherever they like, but they can't move faster than a slow walk, or lift anything heavy enough to be dangerous if they drop it - people can just walk away if they're bothering them, and it should be fairly obvious in most circumstances that something strange is going on, even if it's not clear what to someone who's never heard of them. Daeva who chose this option probably shouldn't be allowed to speak, and I'm sure there are other details to work out, but this one can be as restrictive as we like as long as they aren't restricted in where they can go - I'm assuming it will end up being much more restrictive than the other one, to the point where it would be cruel to do to someone who didn't chose it, but that's why it's not the default, it only happens if they do actively choose it. And then if you want to add further choices in the future, you can, but that's entirely up to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I think that will work. I'm really surprised that the slow walk version is adequate - I was expecting you'd insist they be allowed to fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was imagining that the speed limitation would allow at least faeries to fly, though there should probably be an altitude limitation. But in general they're going to be in places built for non-fliers if they choose that binding, not being able to fly isn't a major limitation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say 'doesn't limit them by place' what do you mean, particularly with respect to exile?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that would still be enforceable, yes. I do hope the places exiling them consider the specific binding in use before they choose to, but that's not something we have a say in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you say you hope it but don't have a say, does that mean that as far as Revelation governments are concerned they can ignore that and nothing worse than you being disappointed will happen, or do you mean something more complicated?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The former. There's plenty of precedent for that in Oerth; they might get clerics trying to talk them around - not even just Fharlanghn's - but the gods won't force them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I think we've touched on this before but I think we should be very clear - now that it's known that summoners become daeva after death, and that even non-summoners go to Limbo, people are going to want to bind people who were dangerous in life, and will need some kind of solution for Limboites. Also, the affirmation of the right to suicide may weaken in light of this information. Would it be a good idea to get ahead of this now rather than risking another confrontation later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be a good idea, but maybe with a different cleric."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was under the impression that would be almost prohibitively difficult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zanel said he was looking for someone, and I can probably speed that up if I'm not needed here; I can probably have someone in a few weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. They'll only move quickly on daeva so the extant solution once nailed down in exact words should last until a new one can be consulted on Limbo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I have a stop to make in Limbo before I go back to Oerth anyway, maybe I can find you a local expert while I'm there, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll look forward to it. Ah, I checked my email on the way in to work and Tomás estimates he can rush a binding in six hours with his colleagues on the job too, and they're on Mars now since we've been working here for a bit; if it's two bindings that'll take him a couple days; probably you don't want to be here the entire time to suggest revisions as they go. With the understanding that the wording can get nastily interdependent and any last minute change will be costly, what's the best way to make sure the final product is one you're happy with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it depends on what you mean by 'best'. The fastest would be to explain what I want and get them to confirm under a truth spell that they'll include all the required parts and as much of the rest as they can by priority order, and then leave them to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound quick, but I worry about misunderstandings. No one knew until you specified that freedom of movement didn't have to let them fly and there could be a mistake in the other direction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's always going to be some risk of that unless I'm designing them myself, which obviously doesn't work. And there's plenty of precedent for leaving people to implement a plan as best they can and coming back to revise it later, but I don't know of any situations where a mistake would be this permanent. I may need to ask Fharlanghn, if you want to be really sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't tell you not to. Uh, can he reply to you without appearing in person?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can; I can't guarantee that he will. But the usual way to ask is to use a spell to get his attention, and that's usually done in private, since distractions can ruin it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... don't think it's ideal for him to appear in person in the capitol building."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't invite him. I don't have the spell prepared today, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about I tell Tomás to start both bindings today, so he doesn't have a final draft before you have word on that, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. My contact had some suggestions, too, let me send those to you - he might agree to help, if you think they'd be willing to work with him." He gets out his phone to forward that message.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd be transporting him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do assume you'd want him bound, he's not on a summons right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could also summon him, but we'd need his information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'll write him and ask, he usually answers pretty quickly."

Letter to Cam: It looks like we have the Ganymede situation sorted out, I just need to confirm with Fharlanghn that it's okay to let the professional binding-makers go ahead without me overseeing every little thing. Would you be interested in coming and working with them on it? I can bring the other demons to Limbo today if they're ready for me.

Permalink Mark Unread
If they want me consulting and the other demons are all set to go then sure. Tell them I recommend the SSA's state of the art generic ungagged if they're not sure how to draw me up.
Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't asked, I wanted to make sure you were interested first. What name should they use, if they do?

"He's willing to come; I'll need to go get his replacements for the Limbo project first but I can do that as soon as it's all set up."

Permalink Mark Unread
Campbell Mark Swan.
Permalink Mark Unread

"When do you estimate he'll be ready to answer the summons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume he's talking to the other demons now, that seems like it'll be most of the delay. And they seem to move just as quickly as you do, I don't expect it to take long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...does that mean sometime today, or tomorrow, or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect today, probably within the next few hours." He checks his phone again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I can ask Tomás to have the circle ready soon for whenever he wants it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "He says he recommends the SSA's state of the art generic ungagged if they don't have a preference; the name is Campbell Mark Swan."

They're setting up the circle for you now; let me know when the demons are ready and where I'm meeting them. Or how to let them know where to meet me, if that's convenient.

"I might not come back from Limbo right away, is there anything else to take care of before I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread
"Will you be reachable afterwards if we need you?" Leonor asks.

Their mailing label is "Limbo Project 2179" and right now they're at the Limbo concordance site in the red brick building.
Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I should be back tomorrow, maybe the day after if I think I can find you a better Limbo expert with the extra time. Is there a conjured mail address I can write to about my conversation with Fharlanghn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me give you a subcode for the Mars governmental conjuration directory, I should have done that long ago, I'm sorry. It's 'Marte Central' and you can add 'Raafi MM672' so it'll be directed to whom it may concern."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." He notes it. "And it looks like they're ready, I'll just be another minute letting Kat know what I'm up to."

Limbo Project 2179: This is Raafi, I'll be there soon. I'll need a photo of the place I should be appearing.

Katri: Got the Ganymede project wrapped up, more or less. I'm going to drop Cam's replacements off in Limbo and I'll be back in a day or two. Cam will be with Tomás if you want to go meet him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Limbo Project sends a picture of their red brick building.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he thanks Leonor for her help and makes the hops to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hell is full of demons! This particular square has the red brick building, a pavilion across from it, and a long, long swath of train track running between them, currently empty. The building's door stands open.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gawks a little as he heads inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's wallpapered with big glossy color photographs of Limbo concordances through the ages, with a sharp discontinuity around the invention of the train from "demons handing limboites stuff" to "trains trains trains trains". "Oh hey!" says a demon with purple hair. "It's you! It is you, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Last time I checked, yep! Your friendly local teleporter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's super rad! Lemme round up the folks. HEY FOLKS ALL ABOARD WHO'S GOING ABOARD!"

"Malah still can't decide!"

"Tough noogies! Try for another lift later! We're gonna live the dream!"

Demons pile into the front hall. Purple hair demon counts them. "This is everybody if Malah can't decide!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can definitely come back another time, maybe in a few weeks. I'll need you all to join hands in a circle with me-" and, pop! Limbo!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, that's... is that Eobeolin?"

"Yeah, that's Eobeolin, with the pagoda."

"Yeah, okay. So we want to be forty miles oceanward of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mind if I ride with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knock yourself out." One of the demons has raised their hand, presumably so they don't make redundant shuttles. A shuttle materializes and they all pile in.

Permalink Mark Unread

He joins them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They get enough altitude to see the ocean and fly where they mean to go. Cam is there to meet them on top of a building made of stacked up train cars.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi hangs back a little, waiting for them to get whatever pleasantries and logistics they need to do taken care of.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey folks! Thanks for swapping in on so little notice, I have to go see a human about a circle."

"Our pleasure! You're up on everything we discussed?"

"Mm-hm, you're good to go. Hi Raafi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Thank you again for all your help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was my pleasure. My circle doesn't seem to be ready yet, but it's also possible I can't feel it from here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They might not be ready for you yet, I just left a few minutes ago. I bet Leonor's still explaining the plan to Tomás, actually, it ended up more complicated than what they're used to doing - in Oerth it's common to give criminals a choice of punishments, and than means that they can use ones that are harsh in different ways instead of having to find one thing that's humane enough for everyone and harsh enough to matter at the same time. Your idea with the fairy bindings was perfect that way; it's definitely not a good default, but having the option of it for people who care that much about getting to be around society means I don't have to worry as much about the other choice taking that away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, cool. Yeah, you don't see speed limits like that used on demons and angels, you have to be a really dedicated athlete with specialized wings to push it much past fifty miles an hour, not really crashing into a skyscraper grade speed there, but if you specifically worry about somebody being clever with no forced action..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. It's a very tricky problem, I was worried we weren't going to find anything that worked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that would have been terrible," says Cam blandly, while the new batch of demons introduces themselves to some Limboites on the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi winces and doesn't answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is an awkward silence.

"You can put me down the same place you picked them up in Hell if that works for you, I really don't know if I can get a summons from here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather not use my emergency plane shift if I don't need to; I'll try mailing them." He does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plan A being hang out until we confirm there's a circle down and see if I can take it after all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You want something to read or is your plan people-watching?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was on section five of the Davidson Educational Annex summoning course, if you can get that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure can." Here it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. - can you check my email from here, or just my mail label directly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, if you have a device that would have your email written to it that you can get into, I could get that but it'd be a hacking project to get it off the servers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have my phone here, I don't know if that helps. I can ask them to mail you directly if they decide not to summon you, if you'd rather."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your phone, being here, won't have your email written to it, because it's not getting service in Limbo. They can mail me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." He sends them that, too, and reads.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Cam says, "I feel their circle, gonna skim the binding real fast and go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Kat might come by, I think she'll want to meet you. And I'll see you in a few days, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." Skim skim. And vanish.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi sits for a bit and then goes down to ask around about someone to advise Leonor on Limbo.

Permalink Mark Unread

And an hour or so later Kat comes looking for Cam and Tomás.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello! I'm Cam," says Cam, looking up from the display his computer is projecting across the table for himself and Tomás to look at.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Katrianne, you can call me Kat. Cleric of Lastai. How's the binding going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomás has a really nifty bit of crossreferencing software! When I was alive I had to do everything by hand. I think I'm keeping up all right."

"Time estimate hasn't changed," says Tomás.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Mind if I sit in? I won't bother you, I'm just curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't bother me," says Cam.

"As long as you're quiet," says Tomás.

They get back to working on it. "Okay, does this exertion of force let them chew?" Cam asks. He looks it up. "Looks like raw carrots sometimes wants twice that."

"Guess they might take a while on carrots."

"What's that buying us, they can already drop a rock on your foot, break a toe, if someone's standing right there holding still. I think with the speed limit we can afford to let it be a slightly larger rock and if anybody loses a toe over it I'm happy to replace the toe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam is very good! This isn't really surprising, given givens. She watches quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually want anyone to pick this," says Tomás. "I want them to go back on Ganymede."

"They're gonna. Gagged, no flying, walking at one mile an hour, you bet they'd rather be on Ganymede. I don't think you need carrots as a bonus incentive there. Or you won't if you let them pick the Ganymede menu, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Raafi would pick it, she doesn't say, but she does smile at Cam.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not in charge of the menu."

"You in the general sense. But you might get any takers on this one, so I would like to think of a creative anti-rock protocol or at least a bunch of risk-reducers. What's the state of the art on not entering buildings?"

"You can do not going through doors."

"So we can do that and then they have more trouble sneaking up on sleeping people. Hm, actually, problem with the exertion of force limit, makes it easy for a third party to attach a rock to them they can't budge and then they're stuck, Kat, do you have a guess if that's OK as far as we're concerned?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they have a way to call for help about it, or if we have someone watching to help them. I think Pelor's church would be willing to watch, if there won't be too many of them. Maybe make it illegal, too, if you can. Not being able to go through doors at all is a problem, though, I think - that might be best solved with some sort of optional escort."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can't make things illegal, we can only make things circling offenses or not according to what our subscribers prefer," says Tomás.

"I guess it would depend on the definition of 'door'," says Cam. "Okay, I just failed two times in a row to follow a column heading to the square I was checking, break for a few?"

"All right," says Tomás.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kat follows Cam out. "Thank you for helping with this, it seems like you're really making a difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's no problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Is this a good time to talk about your trip to Oerth? I'm not sure what if anything you're expecting there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do actually want to talk about that but this might not be enough time. In particular I want to know if any Oerth magic is dangerous to daeva. If so maybe someone with more risk tolerance would be a better fit, I like being immortal and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have some mild spells we could try, if you want to do that today - Hold Person and Lullaby and bardic fascination, that's probably enough to give you an idea of it, and I can prepare a casting of Inflict Minor Wounds when I do my devotions later if you want to check that. The more powerful stuff we'll need Raafi for - we can cast divinations to see how it'll go without actually trying it, but we do need the ability to try it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depending on how minor the wounds are that might not be informative - you can give me a papercut, it just doesn't go very deep or last very long. What do Hold Person and Lullaby do exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lullaby makes you drowsy and inattentive, and Hold Person makes you think you can't move for a few seconds. And Inflict Minor Wounds is only a little stronger than a papercut, we might want to try Inflict Light Wounds instead - that's more like a solid punch, but I can heal you right afterward if it works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you aim? If there's any risk healing would work oddly on me, I'd rather it be on a piece I can replace. Wing, ideally, I've in fact kept these for a hundred and fifty years but I wasn't expecting to when I installed them and they have no nerves where they attach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Inflict is a touch spell, it'll go where I put it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Do warn me, I'll want to use painkillers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's convenient. Anyway yes, of course. Do you want to try the others now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long does it take? Tomás seems like a thirty minute lunch sort of guy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe five minutes for all three, if I'm quick about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Try the hold person one first, less icky."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and casts it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- huh, I noticed that but I can still move and stuff." He waves an arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That can just happen sometimes, with a spell this weak - the question is more whether it took an effort to throw it off, even a tiny one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it was really tiny I'm not positive I would have distinguished it from noticing something was trying to happen at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's more obvious than that unless you're especially good at it, but some people are. More likely you're resistant, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm up for trying the lullaby one and then you can explain 'fascination'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll need to do them in quick succession, actually, I don't... have my pipes with me, unless you'd like to make some. I have a spell for that but it only lasts a couple minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't unless you want to talk Tomás into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Not worth what it'd do to his mood, I don't think. Bardic fascination makes me very distractingly interesting for a few seconds while I'm playing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't mind making your own pipes I'll try that and the lullaby."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and whistles a short tune; a set of reed pipes appears in her hands with the last notes. She plays them, a perky melody at first that transitions after most of a minute to something slower and sleepy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You play well, but again I noticed something was trying to happen and it did not happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she grins. "It's much less likely all three failed on their own, so that seems promising."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there any risks different in kind from those?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are other schools of magic; that doesn't usually make much of a difference, but I'd want to check anyway in your shoes, and with something where throwing it off still has a partial effect - the inflict spell is like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wanna try the little one now, see if it does anything at all to inform the later experiment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have it prepared right now, but I can put it in my next batch if you want to try it before the stronger one - I do my devotions at noon, that's when I get more spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, okay, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I don't usually prepare more than one or two combat spells. And g- ah, blue, clerics can't spontaneously cast inflict spells - purple ones can, there's a chance you'd offend someone suggesting they had one on hand like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will make a note of that." He makes a note of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully there won't turn out to be too much like that. And we'll do whatever we can to smooth it over, of course." She's grinning, clearly thrilled: "I'm not sure you realize how big of a favor you'll be doing us if you come."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wag wag. "I'm excited about it! Limbo was a big deal but having now visited my parents and handed over the job I can acknowledge that Oerth's a lot more interesting. You're gonna have modern plumbing and the Internet and genetically engineered crops and ibuprofen and it's gonna be great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even know what half those things are and I know it will. It's so amazing here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wag wag wag wag.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "You're very cute. Something to share?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wag wag wag wag wag.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I won't push." She pats his upper arm, still grinning. "It is amazing here, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know, right. Though one day I hope they let me terraform Mars."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should ask, while you're here. I hear they're only bottlenecked on an interested demon, not sure how reliable that is though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd take weeks, I should do Oerth stuff first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure you'll be able to do anything big there right away, Pelor wants to keep this world a secret from ours until they're more ready to defend themselves from our scarier elements. There are definitely things you can do, but it might make sense for you to come back and forth some, if there are things you want to do here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, huh, maybe I'll ask Tomás who I should be pitching on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. I imagine we'll want Raafi bringing you around to different places, so we don't make people too suspicious about any one place, but he's going to need a break soon - I don't know what you have in mind as most critical, but maybe we can get that done and then let you terraform Mars while he relaxes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not actually sure yet what's most critical because I don't know how your species mix or the presence of magic or any other factors are affecting things like your parasite load or access to clean water or food supply. If I guess wildly the first is much lower than Earth's once was if diseases have any trouble at all hopping species and clerics can address disease, the middle one could be fine already if you can magically purify water or something, and your food supply is least likely to be comfortably surplus because if it were you'd probably have had more kids about it in the absence of birth control till it wasn't any more, and if that guess is right I might want to eradicate your disease-spreading mosquitoes just because that's so disproportionately useful but it'd also require some ecological research I may or may not be able to replace with a five-minute chat with Ehlonna about whether the mosquitoes are more important there than they were on Earth, and after or in place of that if secrecy's a priority it'd be the genetically engineered crops thing though you'll be very bottlenecked on harvesting them and distributing them till you can have conspicuous machinery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do have trouble with food, yes. Diseases that affect one humanoid species usually affect all of us but clerics do help - I'm not sure what standard you're thinking of, though, and it's not that uncommon for us to end up overwhelmed when there's a bad outbreak of something. We do have clean water - that's not exactly handled magically, but when there's a problem we can use magic to trace it back to the source. Mosquitos - the god of  the wilds will notice if you wipe them out entirely, that's a problem even if it's fine otherwise, you'll want to coordinate with Pelor and Ehlonna on it. And crops should be straightforward to distribute, if you don't mind them being passed off as a wizard's invention - Lastai's church is mostly urban but Pelor's is everywhere and Chaav's boys will help, too - that's Lastai's brother, he operates in rural places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind them being passed off as a wizard's invention. If I'm ever less busy I wanna pick up wizardry. Though they aren't my invention per se so that won't make it even retroactively true. We can say the wizard is named Norman Borlaug and write him a letter about it explaining. Gods have siblings?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the same way mortals do, usually, but yes - they don't have parents, but they started together and have similar domains; Chaav is the god of joy. Anyway, I think you'll do fine as a wizard - I'd say we can sponsor you to college but I doubt you'll need it, no matter what they end up doing when they find out you can make as much gold as you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your gold market'll crash if that happens much, you know. Gonna need demonproof currency."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'm sure that's a problem but I have no idea what to do about it. At least we won't have to worry much about people starving while we figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, that might depend? If I triple your wheat yield and the farmers won't take cash because they can't buy... soap and labor help and nails and firewood... with the cash, then you have an issue unless barter's still popular."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is, especially out in the countryside like that. The cities will be more of a problem that way - I have no idea what the traders are going to end up doing - but it'll also be easier to have a demon fill a warehouse with flour every so often, there, and just give it out to whoever asks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And like your gold market your wheat market can crash too. You might want people to move out of flour and into peanuts but you want that to happen slowly before there's a harvest it isn't cost-effective to reap."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'm sure it's going to take at least a few years to get it all worked out, and I don't think we need to be in a rush about it mostly. I want to ask around about how they do things here, too - if it's all machines and no farmers at all, we'll want to think about what to do with the farmers, but we don't need to worry about making sure they're still willing to farm, they can just do it if they want to and not if they don't and we'll be fine either way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are people who call themselves farmers but they're a tiny share of the population and a lot of their job is dealing with machines. Also hobby farms are a thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'm sure we're going to have a lot of people whose families have been on the same patch of land for generations who want to stay, and I'd like to see that work for them, but making sure nobody starves comes first."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod. "Can birth control be a wizard invention too? I think I can teach a bunch of clerics to insert IUDs with tolerable magic-meliorable error rates given a few hours to show them a slideshow, if they aren't squeamish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not easily - I might be able to figure out a way of talking about it that didn't make it immediately obvious that it was something completely new, but it'd still be suspicious and you'd get people wanting to meet the new prodigy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, the new prodigy can just be like 'no I don't like people' or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might work, but I wouldn't want to trust lives to it - they'd be doing it because they wanted something, they wouldn't necessarily stop at a polite 'no thank you'. We might be able to figure out something if there's a way to do it with drugs, though - we already have some drugs, they're just not very effective ahead of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are drugs for it but they rely on continuous use and access. Taking a pill every day. And I'm less sure the clerics can fix their side effects."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's harder, yes." She ponders. "It might just have to wait, beyond getting pills to some of the girls if the side effects aren't too bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people don't notice anything, some people have mild annoyances, some people actively like not having periods anymore and happen to get that one, some people find it totally intolerable but at least going off the pill generally makes it okay in short order. Uh, I do think this should be a very high priority because the costs of having more children than one chooses to have are high in ways that are hard to talk about so it's likely you don't know about them all. People probably don't come up to you and go 'yeah I have seven children but the last five weren't worth it' unless you have invented the seal of the confessional and even if you have it's pretty rough to formulate the thought when you still have to go home to those additional five children."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at him like something he just said is a new concept, and then after a moment shakes her head to clear it. "We do have abortifacients. There's some pressure not to use them but not so much that I'd expect to meet anyone with that many more children than they wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you're really sure about the availability and population comfort with abortion, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not saying it's not a problem at all, just that risking starting a war with Revelation sounds like a worse one, at least if it's just going to be a year or two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, who are we thinking wants to start a war?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that that specifically would happen, but it seems like about the right scale of disaster, if one of our bigger fiends gets loose here before you're prepared to deal with that, or a hostile dragon, or a zombie outbreak, or something along those lines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Revelation is surprisingly ready for a zombie apocalypse but I take your point."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I don't want to wait either, but Pelor's got a point with this one. And we can still do things, we just need to be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why exactly are fiends et al an ongoing problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different reasons for different threats - the most powerful fiends are almost impossible to fight, and the afterlives they live in are dangerous to go to, especially for the sorts of people who'd be most interested in and effective at challenging them. Raising a zombie army is easy enough that any necromancer can figure out how to do it, with some research; we mostly manage that by restricting access to the reagents they need for it - I have no idea at all how that's going to work out here. Dragons we take more of a live and let live attitude toward when we can - plenty of chromatic dragons are just people; they're dangerous, but they won't go far out of their way to hurt anyone if they're not provoked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you considered encouraging cremation, regarding the zombies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do, especially in cities. That sort of necromancer isn't going to balk at a couple of murders to get themselves started, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tomás reappears and gestures at Cam. "More on that later, I guess," he tells Kat, and resumes work on the binding with Tomás and his team.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kat sits in until her translation spell wears off, and comes back a few hours later with more spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Any interesting breakthroughs while I was gone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We closed a loophole for abusing the principle of leverage! It would never have come up but it's nice to have things tidy. Tomás is writing a progress report now while one of his assistants works on proliferating the change to wherever it applies. How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good!" she grins. "No particular plans for the rest of my day but I'm sure I'll come up with something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you can try to nick me in the wing now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. When you're ready." She holds out her hand for him to make contact with.

Permalink Mark Unread

His wing sweeps forward and bats her fingertips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing happens, and she chuckles. "I hadn't cast yet, most people have trouble touching something they know is going to hurt." She does, then, and her fingertips take on a weak purple glow. "Okay, go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bat bat?

Permalink Mark Unread

One short-lasting papercut's worth of unpleasantness.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can scratch me! So can a kitchen knife, though, do you have the bigger one -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm!" She casts again; the glow is stronger this time, but it doesn't do any more damage when he touches it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am tentatively indestructible against magic!" he chirps as the cut closes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good!," Kat grins. "I was thinking about it while I was away, and the other thing you really want to test is how our antimagic affects you. It's not common, that's why it didn't come to mind before, but it seems like that could be really bad if it does affect you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Let's test that on someone suicidal just in case!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll definitely show up to divination if it's anything like that bad, but if you'd rather, certainly. I'll have to wait until Raafi comes back to see if he can do it or if we need to find a wizard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it does work on suicidal people there's a backlog."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's some consolation if it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. Right now they are mostly kept on drugs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. We do have some magic that helps, but it's very rare - there's a spell that Chaav's boys can get that makes a potion that eases depression, at most one vial a day, and it takes specific circumstances to cast it successfully. It does sometimes bring someone out of it permanently with only a few doses, but not reliably, it's very frustrating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that's really good, that'll help a lot - we have antidepressants but some people just don't get anywhere with them even if they try twenty kinds, there's probably gains from trade if some people on potions go on those and some people who can't use antidepressants get potions even if potion production can't scale well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That definitely sounds worth a try. We don't usually try to keep someone on ambrosia if half a dozen doses don't work, it's just not sustainable, antidepressants will be a big help there. And maybe Chaav will take a liking to Revelation and we'll have enough of his clerics to have enough of it around at least for emergencies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully they have orthogonal resistant populations!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully! Anyway that's the only really odd thing I came up with - we know divinations can see you," she starts counting the schools on her fingers as she mentions them, "otherwise I wouldn't be able to understand you, but we might want to see if they can target you or if you're resistant to that, and we can check how illusions react to you, but neither of those are dangerous if they go the bad way, especially. And then conjuration and evocation aren't any more dangerous than necromancy - Inflict spells are necromancy, and evocation is like conjuration but for energy instead of matter - and it's pretty rare to see transmutation used offensively at all, but we can check those out... and then enchantments we know about - that's the mind-affecting stuff - and abjurations mostly aren't dangerous at all, but antimagic is one, so that'll work for that. I suppose we can check whether they can detect things about you but I'd expect that to go the same way divination does."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam writes all these down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll need to talk to Raafi when he gets back for specifics; he said tomorrow or the next day for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine by me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else today? I've got a while left on this translation spell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Logistically what am I looking at on Oerth, are Pelor's people going to contact me at some point..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't talked to them yet but I'm sure they'll be on board, this is right up their alley, and if you'd rather work primarily with them I don't think I'll mind. The exact logistics will depend on what you want to do, but Raafi can teleport six times a day if he isn't doing too much other big magic and you should be able to stay in any of Pelor's or Lastai's temples, which means any city, most towns, and a fair number of smaller places - the limitation on smaller places is going to be more about what Raafi knows of than where the temples are. Oh, and he doesn't like to use up all his teleports before bed, so really count it as five a day. Going out once you're there - the wings aren't great, honestly, but an illusion spell will fix that if you don't mind one, and you shouldn't get into trouble in any case as long as Pelor's church knows who you are and what you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can take off the wings and tail. Though then I will not be able to fly. Oh, I should ideally be summoned by people who know all of the major Oerth languages. Separately if no single person is such a polyglot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can get you some wizards. Common will let you get by nearly anywhere, though. And wings are fine, it's just that those are close enough to our fiends' aesthetic that you'll worry people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could put on angely looking ones. Might have to practice with them before I could fly normally again and I hear they're not good for swimming."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "That would be fine. In natural colors, if you don't want to stand out, brown or black or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Black is typical for demons who go feathered, I might do that just to cause slightly less controversy in Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll be fine, our fiendish types never get feathered wings at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I picked mine out of a catalog! Is the tail an issue, I like having a tail but I can give it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might get asked about it, but it's not alarming or anything. And it is cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wag wag. "I'll have to pick out a new kind of wing when I'm done with this summon, can't get a catalog here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. Did you see the picture Raafi took of one of our birdfolk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did! I wouldn't want to copy them in case they have other skeletal adaptations though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. It still gives you an idea of what people will consider pretty normal, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I should be... pretending to be a half-birdfolk? That seems like it would collapse fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. But the more unusual you look the more likely people are to ask about it - if you get wings like that they might think birdfolk, they might think you're a high-tier druid, they might think you got a transmuter to do it, there's a number of things that could be, but if you have the same wings in blue, that's not really something that happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I want to be plausible. Okay. Can I do the thing where I answer honestly but unhelpfully, e.g. 'I got them out of a catalog'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have catalogs. In general that should be okay, though; a little rude but not a surprising response to someone asking a stranger personal questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect you'll mostly be talking to people who already know what's going on, or can be told - do you have anything in mind that you might need outside help with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing specific, but unknown unknowns plague us all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Well, we can figure it out as it comes up. Is there anything else you'll want while you're there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make most things I want, informational and logistical support will probably do me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that," she nods. "I think we'll need Raafi or Pelor's people or both before we can get much farther into the details; I can set that up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And, earlier, elsewhere, Raafi makes his way to the ground and goes to talk to the Limboites.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a bustling Limboite city with a lot of stuff, much of it new in the last few days! Everybody looks very cheerful. He gets second looks for having clothes and grey hairs but not third looks; everybody's paying attention to the demons where they've set up to process requests, collecting stuff from them and toting it home or to their vehicles if they have those.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty excellent.

He wanders around looking for someone likely to be willing to give him advice - government building? temple? He'll take a random person on a park bench if it comes to it but hopefully it won't.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first recognizable temple is labeled "Underworld's First Temple of Itzamna"; it looks like it must be somebody's Thing, because it's in premodern materials but also in great repair. The doors are wide open and people are going in and out.

Permalink Mark Unread

In he goes, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who're you?" says somebody, almost at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi! I'm the one who brought the demons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They got brought?"

"This is the second person I've heard claiming credit for bringing the demons just today."

"The demons probably just invented a way to force the concordance and get through it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, there's a whole new world yours has made contact with, with new magic. I can demonstrate, if you like. I'm not really here to talk about that, though, I'm looking for advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Institute for -"

"I don't think that's going to get him to go on his way. Advice on what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The living realm is working out what they want to do about the fact that people will be able to move between the realms regularly soon. I think they should have an advisor from this realm before they make any decisions, but I don't know anyone who'd be interested in the job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That reminds me of that weird hobby of Itzel's."

"Oh, yeah, maybe Itzel and her friends want to talk about this."

"Where is Itzel?"

"At this hour probably still in bed. Come on, weirdo, I'll show you to Itzel's house."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. What does Itzel do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," says his guide, "here she's a volunteer sacrifice to Itzamna but the hobby is something about pretending to go to other universes, she'll have fun with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops walking. "You know, you could have just said you needed a demonstration in order to take me seriously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? Even if you're actually from another universe she'll know more what to do with you than anybody else we know, relax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." He continues following.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you usually get a lot of uptake on 'I'm from magicland, if you don't believe me watch this amazing trick' when you pull it on rurals?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't know, I haven't had the chance to try it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh-huh."

Itzel lives in a tiny house made of glass bottles glued together with mud. She answers on the fourth knock, stark naked. "Whaaaaat?" she says. "You're not supposed to carve my heart out for another week. Did somebody cancel?"

"Nah, nah, this weirdo walked into the temple and I thought you'd like him. Have a weirdo." He gives Raafi a little push in her direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

He handles this as gracefully as if he sees naked people all the time, just about. "Hi. The name is Raafi; I'm from another universe with different magic. In particular I'm a cleric of the god of travel, there, which includes traveling between realms; I'm not dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you try having your heart carved out to make really sure? It's very convincing," says Itzel.

"I thought maybe your game friends would know what to do with him."

"Yeah, probably. Okay, thanks for the weirdo." She shoos the guy from the temple, and then leans into her house and grabs a naked guy off her bed. "Hey, Chen, what do you make of this?"

"I mean, it's kind of weird that he'd wind up at your house in particular but it's at least a scam based on reality, what does he want?" says Chen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been working with some people from Mars about the situation with the new world, and they're talking about making some plans for when we have more transportation between the realms here, and I think they should have more of an idea of how Limbo works before they make any decisions. I'm hoping I can find someone here who'll go talk to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...and you walked into the temple of Itzamna? What the heck?" says Itzel.

"They carve people's hearts out, man," says Chen.

"You worship your grandmother," says Itzel.

"My grandmother doesn't make me carve out anybody's heart, she just wants half my train allowance and foot massages!"

"Let's not have this argument again. The point is how in the world did you pick a place to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it was the first temple I came to. They didn't try to carve my heart out, and if they had I would've teleported away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They weren't going to tackle you about it, they have to convince people, since people're indestructible," says Chen. "It's still gross."

"Don't knock it," says Itzel. "Anyway, have you considered... the government?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be great, where is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tallest traincar tower. Mile north of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great, thanks." He steps back, chants a few words, and rises into the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Itzel and Chen watch with interest.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't hang around, though he does circle overhead once before heading north.

Permalink Mark Unread

And where they said there's a bunch of traincar towers, dominating this section of the city, and the tallest one - actually it's a cluster of several - says TOWER OF IXRIC. Some people do seem to exit the building by jumping out of windows occasionally but the entrance is on the ground floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes in that way, still hovering a bit above the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

This gets stares! Purple hair demon is in here. "Hey Mister Bus!" she chirps. "How you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty good! How's it going with the train project?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going super good except there's arguments about who gets tracks and scheduling and stuff! What are you in here for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trying to find someone to go talk to Mars about how things should work once we have transit going. It might help for you to vouch that I brought you, if you're not too busy, apparently I have impersonators."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Course you do! Elvis has impersonators and all he did was sing at people that they were dogs and stuff! Who you want me to vouch to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still figuring that out; I wasn't even sure they had a government here." He looks around to see if there are any clues about how to solve this problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

The signage is incredibly redundant due to being written in 73 languages so the signs mostly don't say much. "I'm waiting for the assistant vice coordinator of materiel," says purple hair demon. "You could talk to him if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems as good a place as any to start, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He shouldn't be that long, he's talking to the regular non-vice coordinator for a bit and then he said he'd meet me here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not in a hurry, anyway - I guess if it goes quickly enough I might go meet my counterpart, that'd be nice. And I should explain that, since you might meet him - people repeat, apparently, between the worlds; my copy lived about two hundred years ago and now he drives a truck here. Looks just like me, but a little younger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, so many people impersonating you, it's a whole thing, there'll be a theme restaurant. Are there more of me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea. There'll probably be a spell to find out, eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh! Oh hey there he is. Hey Lucas!"

Lucas, having descended a ladder from the above traincar, hops down to the floor. "Hello, Sweetheart, and -"

"This is Mister Bus."

"I assume you also have a real name," says Lucas.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Raafi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't believe me about my name!" Sweetheart whispers to Raafi. "And then he just assumes you are not called Mister Bus right on the heels of that mistake."

"Anyway," says Lucas, "boss says New Laramie wins their bid, the tracks will curve 'north' around them rather than 'south' by the Hang Shen reckoning. Also, do fork at Evermeadow."

"All righty!" says Sweetheart. "I can go lay track now! You wanna point Raafi to whoever he should talk to about bringing the dead back to life?"

"Pardon?"

"Bringing people to Mars."

"Huh," says Lucas. "I'm not sure we have anybody working here who was Martian when alive." (Sweetheart lets herself out the door.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to be a while before we have enough people available to do much of that, our magic isn't free to use as often as we like like daevas' is. But they're starting to think about how they want things done now, and it seemed to me that someone who knows what things are like here should be involved - I don't think they need to be Martian in particular."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they need to speak the language," says Lucas. "We can't pick it up by summoning. Martians speak... what was it, some Portuguese some English, both branched off in the last 200 years?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I'm working on getting more magic items for translation, though, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we don't need to filter for language at all? Most people can't keep more than five or six straight, so that makes it a lot easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. It might speed things up a little if you come up with someone who doesn't need one, but I'll have one sooner or later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. What things specifically do they need to know about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's the question, really. None of us knew that Limbo existed before a week or two ago; we don't even know what to ask. I do know that they're going to be interested in plans for handling criminals, to start with - there was a bit of an incident, the new world has gods and mine in particular doesn't allow people to be kept prisoner without recourse, so they've had to change how they were handling dangerous daeva, and it's on everyone's mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...uh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where did I lose you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I followed but that sort of implies people hadn't ought to talk to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if something's going on that Fharlanghn doesn't approve of he'll notice it eventually whether I find out about it or not; it's better to figure out what to do about it before someone decides to solve the problem for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's what I used to say when I was a tax collector, but I was lying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you'd rather hear it from the last people who thought that was what was going on, going to Mars will get you that, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh-huh. Well. I can send you Jian, she speaks probably-close-enough English and her department is one of the only ones less busy today and it's even loosely relevant to your thing. I'll go get her."

Permalink Mark Unread

He waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lucas goes up the ladder and comes down with Jian a few minutes later. "Hi there," she says. "I'm going to Mars?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I hear. Not immediately; I'll need to prepare another casting of Plane Shift in the morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does... that mean?" Jian asks, as Lucas goes back up the ladder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My magic is more limited than daeva magic, in some ways - I can do more things overall but I can't do them as often as I want, I have to prepare specific spells ahead of time and once I use them they're gone until I prepare more. Plane Shift is the one that moves me between realms; I had two today but I used them going to hell for the new batch of demons and then bringing them here. I won't be able to prepare more until morning, by the schedule I've been sleeping on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay... so you don't need me right now at all, you need me in, what, twelve hours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More like eighteen. I can answer questions now if you have any, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lucas was saying not to tell you stuff I didn't have to tell you and I don't know if questions count."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if I learn things from them. If you want to know what Mars is like, or how my magic works, or anything, that's perfectly safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, okay, what's Mars like and how's your magic work."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mars: Arcologies! Light gravity! Lack of weather! Fashion, cuisine, art! He does keep an eye on how interested she seems, and switches to explaining his magic when she seems to want him to.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not very interested in fashion cuisine and art compared to his magic. She does want to see the magic demonstrated.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wasn't really prepared to show it off today, but he has a casting of Hold Person prepared, if she'd like to see that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure why not.

Permalink Mark Unread

He explains that combat spells this weak sometimes fail to do anything and that if it does he'll show her something else, and casts.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't do anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's why he mentioned. He can do a spell that'll let her fly for fifteen minutes, he gets fewer of those a day but as a non-combat spell it's more reliable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, that sounds amazing. I've been hang gliding but not really flying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty great, yeah. Here." He casts again and holds his now-gently-glowing hand out for her to touch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Boop!

Permalink Mark Unread

She can fly! It's very intuitive.

Permalink Mark Unread

She floats out of the building and then goes up real real high.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's safest to stay within tree height of the ground," Raafi calls after her before she gets too far, his own spell having already worn off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't fall on anything destructible!" she calls down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right!" He finds a place to sit to wait for her to be done.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does eventually fall, swandiving into the ground and sitting up again grinning. "That was lovely!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. One of my favorite things about being a cleric."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really see why being a cleric lets you fly, that seems so unrelated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm a cleric of the god of travel specifically, that gives me access to some extra spells. Most clerics can't teleport, either, which is why you won't see the others coming back and forth between worlds very much - they can do it, but the spell for that is impossible to aim very well, we can end up as much as five hundred miles away from where we were trying to go, and I get to teleport the rest of the way but they'd have to walk if they got unlucky about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, yeah, that'd take a whole week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Longer, if you have to sleep, which most clerics do right now. I'm sure Limboites will be able to pick it up though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way you describe it sounds like you probably can't get the fun spells if all you want is the fun spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Being a cleric can also be a lot of fun by itself, but it's really not for everyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's it fun by itself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clerics are generally people who find it very satisfying to do whatever they're a cleric of. This is certainly much farther from where I started than I ever expected to get but I've spent my whole life exploring new places, and getting to see how things are different from one place to another is one of my favorite things in the world. And being a cleric means I'm much more able to do that - I don't have to worry about supporting myself, or explaining to people how important it is to me, or wandering into someplace dangerous and not being able to get back out, or any of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I barely remember having to worry about supporting myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose not. For those of us who still need to eat and sleep it's a big deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I know. Even we like eating and sleeping. We used to have such a time getting people to go in together on spending train space on reusable public goods and not chocolate and stuff but now everybody's stuffing themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Getting to facilitate stuff like that is a lot of fun, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hasn't got much to do with traveling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes it does! Bringing new things and ideas and resources from one place to another is one of the most important things travel is for!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I thought you were just, like, into tourism."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, no. I mean, I am, certainly, but being a cleric of Fharlanghn doesn't end there by any means. Helping other people travel is also a huge part of it, in all sorts of circumstances, everything from offering advice and assistance to people we meet on the road and guarding trade caravans to negotiating for travel-friendly laws and helping people escape wars and things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that's fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It turns out I'm not suited for high-pressure diplomacy, and I wouldn't describe anything to do with war as fun, but they're at very least satisfying, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, where will I find you when you're ready to take me to Mars?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Show me where you want to meet me and I'll find you there, how about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. When exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets out his phone and shows her its clock, currently reading 11:43 am. "Seven or eight tomorrow morning at the earliest; I don't mind waiting if you'd rather go later."

Permalink Mark Unread

She figures out the conversion to Limbo time and agrees that eight his time will be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. Here, or-?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At the building where you met me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you then, then. And thank you."

And now he has a Limbo city to wander around in and take pictures of for the rest of the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Limbo city is made out of train cars and mud and the castoffs from relatively modern Things. Absolutely staggering numbers of languages and their creoles are spoken. There aren't that many children, but he can spot a couple. It's incredibly devoid of plants apart from a small handful of large healthy trees, mostly fruit and nut, scattered around the city, buildings placed around them rather than them placed between buildings; he can also spy a few potted plants on roofs but none on the street where passersby could damage them. Some of it is wired for electricity; people are working on getting more of it that way. Some people have bikes. There's lots of live performance art in dugout amphitheaters; there are, for a city of this size and density, a lot of big open gathering squares where people are trading or having social dances or throwing parties to celebrate all the food they have now.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes lots of pictures, and sits in on some performances, and joins in the dancing, and when it starts to get late he hits the demons up for a couple of dinners and teleports out to see his alt and catch him up on everything that's been going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

The demons are not doing individual dinners but he can get a lunchbox! They're handing out lunchboxes in huge quantities; the boxes themselves are nice stackable resin drawers lined with compostable parchment paper you're supposed to drop in a specific bin when you're done eating and you can keep the box or donate it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he'll take two, anyway, and has a lovely evening with his local counterpart.

He's back right on schedule the next morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jian meets him there, munching a breakfast box courtesy of the demons!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Take me to Mars, Mister Bus. - talked to Sweetheart, she calls you that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very cute. I need to be holding hands with you for this one before I cast it."

And, shortly, Mars, with a very brief stop outdoors before he teleports them to the park outside Leonor's office and leads her in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel light," says Jian, marveling, bouncing on her toes.

"That's the Martian gravity for you! Pleased to meet you, I'm Leonor," says Leonor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to stay, apparently there's things going on in Limbo that it's better I not know about yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh boy," says Leonor. "I appreciate you giving us privacy."

"You'll swing by to take me home?" says Jian.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. It might take a little while - I'm going to be in Oerth for the next while, but I suspect we'll have a demon with us, so I'll be able to get conjured mail. If not I'll check back in every few days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," says Leonor. "Thank you very much, Raafi."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I'll need to talk to Tomas before I go - Fharlanghn says that it's fine to use bindings I didn't personally oversee the design of but I do have to make sure my intentions were followed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you explain what that means?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The intention of the alternate binding was to give the daeva a way to be around other people without endangering them. If the binding he came up with doesn't actually allow them to be around other people - if he thinks he found a loophole in whatever wording you gave him, or something - then it can't be used."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - yes, but can you tell me what you mean about having to make sure but not having to personally oversee?" says Leonor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-we talked about this before I left, that it's usually sufficient for a cleric of Fharlanghn to come to an agreement with a government about what will be done and then leave them to implement it, but I wasn't sure if that was sufficient in this case because the bindings are so permanent. I contacted Fharlnahgn about it, as we discussed, and he said that I'm still allowed to leave you to design the implementation yourself but I do have to personally check that whoever does the designing is following my intentions. He doesn't want to have to come deal with this a second time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you be more specific about how you plan to check, please? I'm not Tomás's boss, I have to convince him to cooperate with whatever it is you have in mind and I think that will work a lot better than surprising him even a little bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to just go and talk to him about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I can recommend that. It didn't turn out well last time. He isn't upset any more but I think it would be best to have a clear road map of what your plan is before you go talk to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"All right. I did just get here, I didn't want to waste Jian's time. I'll go talk to Cam and Kat about what happened while I was gone and think about what I need and I'll be back in a few hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, thanks again!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

He goes and catches up with Kat, and she goes to peek in the workroom where Tomás and Cam were yesterday, to see if Cam is still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam is still there! So is Tomás!

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes away again without interrupting them, and next time they take a break Cam will find Kat and Raafi sitting outside the workroom, chatting in Common.

Permalink Mark Unread

He assumes this is intentionally omitting him, and waves once before he continues on to take a walk around the arcology.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't actually notice him until he waves, and then Raafi calls after him. "Cam, hi! Do you have a minute?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, what's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to check on how things have been going with the binding design; Kat tells me you've been making sure it's a viable option if anyone takes it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the hope! Do you want to look it over? It's long but a skim would catch any words that make you go yikes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't mind, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam displays it on his computer.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Raafi looks it over, asking as he goes about the intent of each general section and a random selection of specifics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam has notes on all of this!

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks good, and he says so. "I appreciate the attention to detail, especially. I can't see the Dweller having any complaints about this if it's all so well done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That... seems like a weird name for a guy whose deal is not so much dwelling as wandering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Dweller on the Horizon, but yes, I know." He touches his amulet, amused. "He's not one to take an interest in appearances, even that much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm glad it passes muster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have an idea of how much longer it will take? There's a few things Katri and I wanted to do before we go back to Oerth - we won't hold you up if this is a bad time, it's nothing important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're probably going to wrap it up in the next hour or two, at this point they're just doing extreme error checking not because there's anything wrong but because you want a lot of nines of confidence in that for something like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We should check in with Leonor and the ambassador from Limbo but that won't take long, we'll be ready when you are."

He relays this to Kat; she looks disappointed, but he says something reassuring and she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something the matter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could use a day, if you don't mind waiting; Kat's worried that she'll be too busy to make it back once we get started in Oerth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can use that long to do more background reading on dwarf wheat and so on without slowing down medium-term work that much. Probably still counts as one of those things I can do at the same time as trying for the cleric-of-a-concept thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't think I'd heard about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not take out an advertisement. I didn't want to be one when I thought you had to sign on with a god, but a concept is more DIY, yeah? So I'm sort of working on that though I won't be too put out if it doesn't work. - Abundance," he adds. "Is the concept I picked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Solid choice. I have some notes on conceptual clerichood-" he fishes them out for Cam to duplicate. "It's fairly straightforward if you're copying what gods' clerics do but some things aren't as optional as they seem; you'll need to design a holy symbol, that's the main one people get stuck on, and sometimes picking a time of day for devotions, that's not always as flexible as it looks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I didn't know I needed a symbol. Huh. I'll think on that. Time of day relative to...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your personal sense of the day, but trying to interfere with that to get spells more often doesn't work - if I teleport somewhere where dawn comes earlier, I can do my devotions late according to local time until I've adjusted to it, and I'll get my spells in slightly less than a full day once or twice as I do adjust, but if I try to do that too often I'll confuse my sense of time and not be able to get spells at all until it settles back down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been on a loose 24-hour timer but I don't sleep and do not usually have much sense of a day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm - I know dwarves sometimes have trouble with that, but I'm not sure what they do about it. I have an idea of who I'd ask, though, I can prepare a Sending tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool, and thanks for the notes, I'll read 'em when I get a chance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad to help. Should we plan to find you tomorrow morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Luiz may have dismissed me by then, if that complicates things. I'm not sure if I'll pop out in Limbo or Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not especially, just let me know where to pick you up. Unless there's some reason to want to bring you over bound, but if there is I don't know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, you want me running around loose?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd say we have enough evidence that you're trustworthy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha, and I didn't even have to tell you my secret." Wag wag.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee.

"I'll see you in the morning, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning Cam has been shunted back to his house in Hell by his dismissal, a mildly interesting fact he has already reported to appropriate periodicals.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually Raafi and Kat appear by his pool, and Raafi pings Cam's computer with his shiny new one to let him know they're there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Mister Bus!" says Cam, sweeping in. "- I've been getting updates from Sweetheart. Should I change my wings over before or after we go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before, I can't target well enough with a Plane Shift to be sure we'll land somewhere they won't panic people. You should take the translation necklace, too, until we find a trustworthy polyglot to give you their languages." He takes it off and hands it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks! I'll be back in two shakes with feathers on." He ducks out and comes back a minute later; he has also blackened his tail to match the new wings.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Looks good. Anything else before we go?" He offers his free hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh damn, I forgot to pack," Cam deadpans, taking it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a moment later they appear in the grass a dozen yards off from a wide dirt road, with trees in the middle distance in one direction and a town just visible in the other, with a wagon heading toward it, away from them; it's drizzling, and the sun is high enough to suggest late morning or early afternoon. Raafi chants again, and they're teleported to a low stone dais in a bustling city plaza ringed by stone-and-wood storefronts, with people of half a dozen different species shopping or sitting to chat or otherwise going about their business; the sun is still high, but the rain is gone, here. "Welcome to Greens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, this is delightful. What are those -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans you know; the shopkeeper over there is a dwarf; the little ones there are halflings; that's an elf with the hawk on her shoulder - scout, I think, not a wizard but she might have some magic - the bouncer there is a half-orc, don't stare - the man with the horns is probably a tiefling, don't stare at him, either-"

    "That's Zik, he's friendly enough."

"Ah, don't worry about it, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're nice horns, I know people with horns back home." He's rustling his wings as he tries to get used to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's fond of them," Kat nods, leading the way down to the cobblestones. "Did you want to have a look around, or go to the temple first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to be loosely oriented, know which way's which."

Permalink Mark Unread

They can walk around for a while, then. The temple is a reasonably prominent landmark, but the baths (also run by Lastai's clerics, though more quietly) are a bigger one, and so is Pelor's temple. Greens has only a small wizarding district, but Raafi makes a point of showing it to him, and the adjacent adventurer's district, which can be a bit boisterous but is the place to go for both magic items and various entertainment, for example the troupe of halfling acrobats performing on a stage there when they pass through.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wizard stuff!" says Cam, wagging as they go through. "I wonder if I'll have enough spare time to pick that up too, I probably can't just layer it on top of something I'd already be doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be a bit much with everything else you're taking on - there are self-study books, though, if you want to try anyway, I can get a title out of my notes when we get back to the temple. It might be worth stopping by Boccob's temple in Hempholme, too, for advice; they already know about the situation and they're always interested in helping people learn wizardry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see if I have any spare time. I'm decent at self-teaching."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see how it goes, then. Was there anything else you wanted to see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know if anything specific takes my fancy. Temple's fine now."

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can head back. The first stop, past the entryway with its signs offering various classes and workshops, is an office, where Katri tells the junior cleric at the desk to arrange rooms for Cam and Raafi. That taken care of, she shows them the rest of the building: on the first floor, a small but well-decorated sanctuary containing Lastai's altar, larger dining room, offices, and a couple of small multipurpose rooms including one stocked with various sturdy kinds of artwork that Kat explains is for giving people a safe and interesting place to take drugs. The second floor and part of the third are taken up by bedrooms for the clerics and various guests, and the third floor also has an art room (currently in use by a pottery class), a music room, and a large classroom furnished with cushions and pillows rather than desks and chairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a nice place. Looks kind of like a community center."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what we're going for," Kat nods. "it's not the only thing we do, but it's what we'd like to be known for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long are you envisioning me operating out of here? It's not exactly a distribution warehouse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as you'd like; it won't hurt anything for us to keep a room for you even if you aren't using it for much."

    "I expect the first thing to do is figure out where you should be, and this is as good a place as any to stay while we're doing that; I can teleport you wherever you'd like to go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. How much of a low profile should I be keeping? No shuttling across the world if Raafi runs out of teleports?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could make a shuttle look like a gnomish invention, I bet. It'd still get peoples' attention, but it wouldn't be an immediate disaster. You probably shouldn't have more than two or three things that you're trying to pass off that way, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The computer's pretty essential, I'll try to avoid needing to use the rest of my allotment so I'm not pushing it too hard if I need something unexpectedly. I have ideal-case plans for in what order to roll out medical and agricultural stuff, but obviously that needs whatever layer of obfuscation that you'll know more about than me - I haven't even been able to read books from here till you loaned me the necklace - and I have been told that it will annoy the less friendly nature god to wipe out malarial mosquitoes. Also you might have a differently shaped ecosystem than we did, we had no important niches filled exclusively with those bugs in particular but it's possible you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'd notice, yes - the name is Obad-Hai, that's safe enough to say here." He gets out a notebook to start writing things down. "You should be able to do some things without getting too much of his attention, I'm just not sure what, we can visit some of Ehlonna's druids to ask about it. Medicine and agriculture can go through Pelor's church, maybe with a special effort to get it to the dwarves faster than they otherwise would - what are we distributing, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- aside, don't dwarves live underground? How do they do agriculture? Do they do it topside, have magic lights..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have specialized crops, mostly mushrooms. I think they're partly dependent on imports, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can give them spores from interesting cultivars but the people of Revelation do not use mushrooms as a major calorie source so I will be less helpful to them than to people who normally work in plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine. I suggested focusing on them because they're slow to adopt new things, so if we want to see changes it's better not to wait to start, but it won't bother them to be left alone for the time being."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll at least benefit from food getting cheaper for their trading partners."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. And everything else, too. - I should probably find us a scholar who knows about the underdark to talk to at some point, dwarves aren't the only people down there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, you have, like, hundreds of kinds of people, right? But humans will be by far the easiest interface because that's what we've got back home, and it's a little awkward to prioritize them but still more efficient to do so on net."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most other species do all right with things designed for humans, if they're sized for it, and most of them are. I think we'll be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I can miniaturize most things no problem. Or enlarge them if you have giants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do, a few kinds. Most of them don't have much to do with humans - the especially tall people with the rocky skin you might occasionally see are goliaths, not giants, true giants don't fit in human buildings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will have to start an index." He pulls his computer off his belt loop and does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi produces and offers another notebook. "This should be close to comprehensive on aboveground species on this continent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, thanks." He will find somewhere nice to sit and copy all that into his computer so he'll be able to search it and not lose the ability to read it if he must hand back the necklace.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are lots of species: the notebook covers both surface and underground types, with identifying drawings and notes, sometimes as brief as 'hostile' or 'evil' or 'uncivilized' or 'solitary' but usually at least a sentence or two describing their most interesting features and advising the reader on how to approach them. Humans are simply noted as 'variable', while the other four common species get a few pages each on the nuances of their cultures - how to identify and address high-ranking elves, a quick and dirty primer on reading dwarves' beard braids to determine their gender, profession, and clan, a list of prominent halfling clans and what each is known for, and tips for navigating gnomes' odd customs around asking questions and sharing information.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You probably don't wanna translate this and put it on the internet, not that your PR guys would have let you," Cam says. "Gnomes sound, uh, interesting in controlled doses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like them, but they're definitely not to everyone's tastes, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this book accurate on how to interact with them, would you say - what are you supposed to say when it's in fact a bad time to explain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been a while since I've read that - it's probably missing some nuance? You can definitely tell them that it's a bad time if it is, just expect them to take you at your word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it softens it to, like, tell them when to come back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Or that you'll come find them when you're free, or you can tell them where to find what they want to know themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I will attempt to deputize someone back in Hell to answer gnome questions and conjure their replies on a routine basis if I find myself buried in gnomes at some time."

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles. "They'll love it, I'm sure. Usually they'll eventually hit a point where you have to tell them you don't know something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't want to disappoint them! I'm trying to be a cleric of abundance over here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee. "Sounds like an excellent approach."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wag wag wag. "I should design my holy symbol before I'm swamped, actually..." He spends a little while in an art program and comes up with a classical goat's-horn cornucopia in a circle. "Does this look in the correct idiom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should probably differentiate it a bit more from Yondalla's, hers is a cornucopia on a shield. It's good aside from that, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, what's her deal as a fellow cornucopia enthusiast -" He replaces the cornucopia with a stylization of the locomotive of the Limbo train.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It represents the bountiful land, for halflings - they don't keep farmland, but that means they're more dependent on luck in some ways, if there's a famine too widespread for them to migrate away from they'll be hit worst by it since they don't have much stored food. That's rare, but they're still very aware as a species that it's part of how they live, taking risks like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's humans back home who think it was a massive reduction in quality of life when agriculture was invented." He tweaks his locomotive, replaces it with one of the cargo cars, plays with the colors for a bit, and finally materializes the entire thing in enameled ivory and hangs it at his hip opposite where he clips his computer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. This world had agriculture before it had humans, we're the youngest of the common species. Elves and dwarves both claim to be the oldest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! I could check that, at least if knowing the answer wouldn't start a fight. Does that mean no hunter-gatherer types among humans even at this tech level?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It probably would, but I'm curious anyway. And we do have hunter-gatherers; it's not common for a whole society to be set up that way, but some places the land isn't good for farming or herding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How old do elves and dwarves claim to be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure exactly - more than ten thousand years, probably less than fifteen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam will make little models to settle the question.

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out that dwarves are the oldest, though only by a few decades. "Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they could have been far apart or something, maybe they didn't meet immediately so the elves just figured they were first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what the scholars think, yeah. They don't favor the same sorts of terrain, it wouldn't be surprising for them to take a while to notice each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, how do you normally distribute things, can I fold some stuff in there soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lastai's and Pelor's churches both do food distribution to the needy, if you'd like to start there - they have different policies about it, Lastai's clerics focus on higher quality meals and will turn people away rather than compromise on it - the idea is that it's important for people to have nice things in their lives even if they can't have them as often, they make sure they're getting meals to as many different people as they can - and Pelor's church focuses on making sure there's enough for everyone even if all they can offer is bread."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will it be more suspicious if Pelor's suddenly got a lot more variety or more suspicious if Lastai's suddenly got a lot more plates? What infosec do you need me doing anyway, exactly, I know you don't want Revelation to be common knowledge but do I need to be pretending to be something other than what I am, from somewhere, with some limited version of my real powers..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be less obvious here but not very suspicious in any case, at least to start with, Pelor's church gets food donated often enough. You could do both; we'd want to head over to Pelor's church soon if you want to do that, they'll need time to figure out how to distribute it. I'm still thinking about what kind of cover story would work - you could pretend to be a higher-tier cleric, actually, we sometimes have surprising powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I'm called upon to heal people then, while I will be able to help with a lot of things, the difference will be obvious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could say that your conjuration trades off against converting spells to healing - I don't think that actually happens, but my teleportation does trade off against my ability to deal with undead, it's not an unheard of sort of thing, and people won't push if it seems important to you as a cleric. That'll allow you to do more conjuration without drawing suspicion, too, if there's an obvious drawback."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't care for outright lying but I guess if necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can keep thinking about it, it should be easy enough for you to only conjure around people who're trustworthy to know about it for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I assume I should keep the exoticism of the food down for now, so I will need a menu to work off of."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Here you can just duplicate whatever the kitchen has for us tonight - they give out the same food they serve in the dining room. For Pelor's - I could tell you what sorts of things my food-conjuration spell gives me, but that's not very high-quality either, we might do better to spend half an hour wandering around the marketplace for ideas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do. Can I take pictures? You took pictures, but I don't know if you were taking special precautions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, it'll just look like you have an unusually plain magic item. They might want to know what you're doing, but no worse than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I can show them the pictures?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I'll fill the kitchen here and then we can go for a walk."

Cam duplicates the Lastaian charitable offering as much as they've got space for and then follows Raafi.

Permalink Mark Unread

The chef, an older man wearing a sprig of flowers in a mesh bag as a holy symbol, thanks him and asks if he takes requests, and then shows him the menu for the rest of the week and points out where they've had to cut corners, mostly on various types of fruit and nuts that are hard to come by out of season but there's a dessert in three days that he'd love to swap out for a different one if he can get the spices for it.

The market between Lasti's and Pelor's temples is a few blocks away, through residential streets where they pass children playing ball and adults enjoying the afternoon sun while they chat and work on various chores and handcrafts and onto a larger thoroughfare, wide enough for two wagons to pass each other but currently only seeing foot traffic. Another block, and they come to the market itself, a few blocks of paved space between this street and the next left open to be filled with carts and open-sided tents where merchants show off their wares - mostly but not exclusively food, dozens of kinds of produce, many familiar - potatoes, corn, wheat, oats, squashes and beans and lettuces and apples that wouldn't look out of place in a Revelation grocery store - but some less so, from bundles of red and purple carrots, peas with variegated orange and yellow speckling, and small bluish eggplants to things that can at best be guessed to be some sort of root vegetable or tree-grown fruit, with stands selling spices, prepared foods, housewares, and other common goods scattered through the area. Livestock is in its own section, at one end of the market, a similar mix of familiar and unfamiliar animals in pens and crates with a cluster of butchers' shops just across the street behind them.

Cam's wings draw a few curious looks, but no particular attention past that. His camera gets a little more scrutiny; it doesn't take long for one of the vendors to ask what he's doing with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes requests! They can have fruit and nuts and spices and Cam throws in edible flowers, these seem like edible flowers sorts of people.

Cam takes pictures of things, especially the things he doesn't recognize. He shows the vendor his amateur shot of the blue eggplant. "It makes pictures of things I point it at!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(The chef is utterly delighted at the edible flowers.)

"Oh, clever! I bet you'll find tons of uses for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It comes in handy sometimes!" Wag wag. "What are the blue ones called?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lenke's blue, that kind. They're meatier than the purple ones, don't need as much spice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat!" On he proceeds.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's plenty to see; he gets asked about the camera a few more times, and a couple of less friendly vendors tell him to get it away from their stalls, but nothing worse than that happens. Raafi stays nearby, offering commentary on various foods as they leave the stalls they're sold at - which ones are common in the region and keep well and are easy to cook with, and which ones are rarer and less likely to be donated, or will make less useful contributions to the people they'd be given to.

He suggests that they skip the livestock portion of the market, aside from perhaps the outer edge where eggs and cheeses are set out for sale - it's quite rare for meat to be donated.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very nutritious," says Cam. "Oh well. Later. Do you have a guess what the peas guy and the honey guy objected to about me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lastai's church gives it out, and Pelor's on holidays. Those two, I couldn't tell you; they might have noticed that you weren't buying anything, or had trouble with thieves recently, or just have that sort of personality. I don't think it was anything you did, especially."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not 'they didn't like the wings' though, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, no. Greens is very liberal that way, I wouldn't expect anyone here to bother you about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems a nice town."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like it, definitely. Was there anything else you wanted to see before we go to the temple?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the temple itself will be more informative than the market on the topic of what containers stuff should be in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Pelor's temple is larger than Lastai's, more of a compound than a building, with stained glass windows depicting Pelor and his holy symbol set into its marble walls and a courtyard between the street and the main doors. Raafi has to look around a bit before finding the office he wants; he explains that Cam would like to make a large food donation under conditions that require discretion and asks to speak to someone high enough in the church hierarchy to authorize it. The clerk does visibly check out his holy symbol, but doesn't seem to find this otherwise concerning, and leads them to a sitting room to wait what turns out to only be a few minutes; the woman who comes in introduces herself as Bishop Calry. "What can I help you with today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can create arbitrary material objects. My cover story is a work in progress but I can dump as much food as you want of whatever kinds one might wish wherever you'd care to put it if you'll do me the kindness of, uh, laundering it as it were. - I don't speak your language and have no idea how that idiom translates."

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at this; Raafi chuckles. "Shining One is already aware of him; there's more news than that, I don't know if you'll have heard, it's being kept secret for now."

    "This is why he's been reassigning people? I suppose that makes sense. Well, we can certainly take your donation - did you want it to go to the needy, or-?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...who else do you give food to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, ourselves, here, and the orphanage, and the paladins' training hall; it'll take a little running around to free the grocery budgets up for other things, but we can do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you run out of needy I'm not going to object if you guys eat some, my limit here is mostly your storage space and I can come back tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Oh, no, we'll make sure it all goes out, that's not a problem at all. Ah - how secret does this need to be?"

"We can afford some minor rumors, but we should probably keep it quiet if we can."

   "All right. Our volunteers will wonder about it if the pantry's full and nobody remembers hauling anything; do you have a wagon?"

"We can get one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just tell me where you want it and in what containers and if you always run out of potatoes first or what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get the wagon while you two figure out what should go in it, if you're comfortable with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes to do that; Cam can tag along while Calry checks on their current supplies, consulting with the people baking bread in the kitchen outside the storeroom to see what demand has been like recently before finalizing a list for him. "If we're very free with it, the full pantry will last - maybe five days? We'd usually stretch it to seven or eight this time of year."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come back in five days!" And he will fill up the wagon with sacks of things sized to haul efficiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Thank you so much!"

When they get back to Lastai's temple, Kat has a list for Cam - supplies the temple is low on, things they've been fundraising for for various members of the congregation, things they'd need for new classes that they'd like to run, a handful of ideas for things they could make use of or give away at the baths without drawing too much suspicion. "Feel free to tell us no, sweetheart," she says when she hands it over, "I don't want you to feel like you're only welcome here for your magic. But it seemed like you might be interested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else am I going to do, catch up on my sunbathing? I like being useful." He will fill the list.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's all the work they seem to have for Cam just then; Raafi goes out again to get a wand of Sending and start figuring out a travel itinerary, and comes to find Cam a few hours later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam is reading an article about wheat dwarfism. "Hi, Raafi, what's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I came up with something urgent, if you want to head out - there's a country in the desert that I visit sometimes, they're having a famine this year, it sounds like it's pretty bad out there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I'm good to go, what's the plan for covering up the me situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll find out when we get there, the communication spell isn't very good for complicated things like that. The prince did say he had one - that's Prince Maziar, the king's younger brother, he's my main contact in Kaprela." He's carrying a cloak; he starts putting it on. "We can go right to the prince's suite - how do you want me to introduce you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a reason 'Cam' doesn't work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's easier to use a title from the start if you're going to want one, otherwise it's all the same." He gets the cloak settled around his shoulders and offers Cam his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't stand on ceremony." Hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're in a room of carved sandstone, with simple but elegant furniture in light wood with blue cushions; a shirtless man is sitting on one of the couches reading a scroll, and gets to his feet when he hears them arrive. "Raafi!" He looks and sounds tired, but happy to see them, and closes the distance to kiss the older man. "And who's this?"

    "This is Cam, a foreign mage. Cam, His Highness Prince Maziar al-Kaprela al-Kamar."

"Prince Maziar is fine, really. I hear you can help with our famine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A fellow shirtless person, but this one has no excuse! "I can! I hear you can render it unobtrusive when I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It depends on what you need, but I think so. We've been getting some help from our neighbors to the north - not much, they're not having an easy time of it either, but enough that it won't be too suspicious if we're suddenly getting more."

    "That should work fine. Naroyale's having trouble too? What happened?"

"The whole river's running low. We'd send someone to see if there's a reason for it but we need all hands here."

    "The whole - I'll go, as soon as we've got Cam set up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume I shouldn't just dump some water in the river."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-we should ask Reedbeaer Amaani and Suhail first but I imagine that'd be much appreciated."

    "It should be fine for them to know. We do want to make sure word doesn't go far, it'll cause some serious problems if the Piper finds out about Cam."

"They'll be fine," he nods. "There's no love lost there. I suppose we shouldn't tell the scions, though."

    "I wouldn't. Have I explained paladins?" Raafi asks Cam. "The Scions of Adnauk are a similar kind of holy order, I expect we'll be seeing some of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have not explained them but I've encountered the word in Oerth context."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The relevant thing here is that they don't like secrets and aren't always very good at keeping them - I think they'd try in this case, but it wouldn't be a smart risk. In general they're another kind of servant of the gods, more focused on solving specific problems than clerics are. Regular paladins are fairly martial, but Adnauk's scions are more about being there to help the people of the river day-to-day - Adnauk's the local river god, Reedbearer Amaani is his high priestess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't realize they came in 'specific river' size. I suppose those would be less interdimensionally inclined."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He actually seems a bit more powerful than Lastai, his influence is just very concentrated in the one area - you're right that he won't be as interested in things elsewhere, though."

(Prince Maziar steps out to speak to a servant in the hallway for a moment.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lastai probably also has, like, a higher possible power ceiling, if I understand correctly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Lastai's still young, as gods go, that's the main reason she's so small."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How young is young?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lastai hasn't reached her first millennium yet, I'd say anything under two you could make a case for. Some gods start on better footing than others, though, ascended mortals in particular seem to take much less time to figure out what to do with themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little like ex-human daeva that way, maybe. Though naturally-occurrings are usually up and running in less than a millennium. Do you happen to know what the staple foods are in this region, I can look up ideal storage and cultivar considerations..."

Permalink Mark Unread

The main local crops are wheat, rice, and various kinds of beans that he can describe; they're going to be claiming to be importing things from the jungle, though, which has a different and wider variety of plants - the main one they'll expect to see imported is in the same family as breadfruit and jackfruit, but other kinds of fruit and nuts will also make sense, and salted meat and fish would also be plausible.

Prince Maziar comes back while he's explaining, and gestures for Cam to take a seat on one couch before guiding Raafi down to sit with him on the other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam plops on the couch with his computer still showing an article on sulfides in dried fruit.

Permalink Mark Unread

The prince waits for them to come to a stopping point. "Reedbearer Amaani is at the scions' lodge; Suhail will be here when he's done feeding the animals - we have a zoo, if you'd like to see it later. I have to ask, though, what is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's called a computer! The short and flippant explanation is that it is a device for doing enormous amounts of math very fast and this has the results you see. A slightly more usable model would be that it's a tiny library I can flip through by willing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Prince blinks, and looks to Raafi, who grins. "He's very foreign. It's not even magic, don't ask me how they do do it."

    "Huh. And what does your library have to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently you can ferment breadfruit. I don't think I've ever actually tried breadfruit in any preparation before." He makes a nibble of it, tastes it. "Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has a stronger taste that way, yes - fresh ones are better as a staple."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All this is stuff from my world, though, better to have a shopping list from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you need to know, exactly?" And he can put together a list - the local breadfruit variety, the most common varieties of jungle-growing rice and cassava, a number of different fruits and nuts and species of fish or game that could plausibly be imported.

"...and I'll arrange with His Majesty to have it distributed. Is there anything we can do for you in return?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I'm happy to help, your specs on how to package and ratio everything will do me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The scions will - no, that's too suspicious. Raafi, do you have an idea of what we should be sending out to the farmsteads?"

    "How long has this been going on?"

"Four or five months, at this point."

    "So staples, mostly..." He muses aloud as another list is produced, now with amounts and packing instructions. "You'll want Reedbearer or Serir to check that for plausibility," Raafi says, turning the written draft over to Prince Maziar, "but it'll feed someone for two weeks reasonably enough, and then the scions can tell you how it worked."

"Thank you." He gives Raafi a squeeze and a kiss on the forehead. "Serir Farhat's most likely in the temple if you'd like to get started rather than waiting for druid Suhail," he adds to Cam.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to start, Druid Suhail can catch up with me whenever. Am I responsible for explaining why the Piper can't learn about me or will anybody talking to me already have this information?"

Permalink Mark Unread

    "We can explain it. I do think I'd like more detail, though."

"Well, he's from another world - I don't mean another plane, farther than that, the gods themselves hadn't known about it. And - they don't have gods, it's very different, but the Lady of the Forests won the whole world and then some half an elf's age ago, there."

    "And when he finds out it'll be war, I see. You're sure you don't need anything from us?" he asks Cam again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If this is a cultural obligation or something I can come up with favors but it's really no trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not personally involved - I'm not sure anyone there has taken it up yet. Shining One and the Lady have been importing their churches though."

    "Ah." He stands and offers Raafi a hand up. "Well, do let us know when there's someone we can talk to about it."

"I will," Raafi nods.

 

The temple is a short walk away through sandstone hallways; Cam gets a few second looks from the servants they pass. The temple itself is a fairly small room, with three rows of pews facing a small altar in front of a stained glass window showing Pelor's sun shining over a wide river flanked by palm trees and sand dunes, with a flock of birds and a handful of colorful kites flying overhead. A woman in brown robes kneels to one side of the altar, praying; the prince pauses at the door and calls softly, "Serir Farhat?"

She stands after another few seconds. "Yes, your highness?"

    "Could you look this over and tell me whether it's something that could plausibly have been imported from Naroyale in bulk? Not whether you think we can get them to - if we suddenly had a warehouse full of this would you be suspicious of it."

        She looks vaguely confused, but takes the offered parchment with a "yes, your highness," and looks it over. "I'd wonder about the bananas, it wasn't a good year for them even before the drought. Everything else seems all right to me - what's going on?"

    "Cam here is a conjuration specialist, but he doesn't want to draw attention by working publicly."

        "I see," she turns to take him in properly. "We certainly appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy to help!" He pats his holy symbol sort of like he's seen other clerics do. "Is there something nonsuspicious that could replace the bananas?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The symbol-pat gets a little grin from her. "Dates would work, or figs; we don't usually import them but we could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Both good choices, I'll mix some in." He amends the list.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like we're ready to get started - we can take a squad of the palace guards with us and set up one of the warehouses as a distribution center for the city, first, if that sounds good to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam wags his newly black tail. "Mm-hm!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Oh no he's cute.) The prince will lead the way out, then, through more sandstone hallways, pointing out various features of the palace as they pass them, to the barracks where they pick up half a dozen scimitar-armed guards, and out through the courtyard into the plaza, dominated by a fountain topped with a marble sculpture depicting the fields and houses of Kaprela with water flowing through and ringed with variously painted kiosks manned by people in variously fancy attire. The fountain is a bit crowded with people who've come to carry water home from it, and a few of the kiosk-minders have small clusters of visitors, but there seems to be relatively little traffic aside from that in a space designed to be busier.

They continue on their way - the prince points out a library a few blocks from the palace in case Cam wants to visit later - and soon come to a suitably empty warehouse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which Cam strolls through, whistling, filling it up to the ceiling with neatly palletted foods.

Permalink Mark Unread

The prince watches, arm around Raafi's shoulders, slightly awed. "It's really just that easy? Your world must be incredible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is, I'm very proud of it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, tales to tell?" He begins heading out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm enjoying my aura of mystery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And very enjoyable it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why thank you, the audience really makes it all worthwhile." He takes a small bow, stumbles midstride. "Still not used to these wings, they're heavier than my usual..."

Permalink Mark Unread

The prince reaches over to steady him when he stumbles. "Your usual? More wonders from your world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I made these wings, same as the food! I made my last set too but they were in a style that wouldn't have the right connotations here so I swapped them out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is incredible." He makes a slight show of looking Cam up and down. "Is it all your work, or was there just not much to improve on to begin with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, the rest of me is basically how I naturally am except much lower maintenance than it used to be. Probably some subconscious adjustment for vanity over the years but my mother recognizes me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, congratulations." He is perhaps still enjoying the view a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wag wag. "Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

And they make their way to the scions' lodge. Like most of the buildings they've passed, it's made of stone; unlike the rest, it's built out over the river, or at least where the river should be, supported by a pair of stone pillars now visible where they rise out of the riverbed. The water itself only begins a few feet past them, where a pair of men in their late twenties lounge chatting between stands of reeds. "Ho!" the prince calls to them. "Come in, I have good news!" And they make their way out of the water and up under the building, where they climb a ladder in.

The prince and his companions continue on to a more conventional door, and head inside; the entryway here is decorated with reeds, with a mother-of-pearl plate easily a foot across engraved with gentle waves and reeds set into the far wall. They only have a few seconds to look around before a tall woman in blue robes with a smaller version of the mother-of-pearl holy symbol hung around her neck comes in - "Prince Maziar? Kaleem said you have news?"

    "I do! Some of it is confidential but our famine problem is solved."

        "Oh, thank the gods." She leads them into an office just off the main hallway, where she leans against the wall to let the three of them take the available chairs. "I expect this is your work, Traveler Raafi? What have you found for us?"

"Oh, Cam gets all the credit really. It's a very long story, but he's a conjuration specialist like our world has never seen and aspiring cleric of abundance, I'm just helping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, nice to meet you! I like the nacre aesthetic, very pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Thank you! So what's confidential," she asks the prince, "that seems straightforward enough."

        "When word of him gets out we expect it to touch off a god-war."

    The priestess winces. "With who? Abundance doesn't seem controversial - I suppose the dragons would want him...?"

"The Piper. It's a very long story."

    "I thought you were friendly with the Piper," she directs at Raafi, dubiously.

"I'm friendly with the Lady, too, and I know who I'd rather see take a city. I don't expect it to come here, in any case."

    "That's fair. So we don't want the scions to know, the catfolk would get it out of them sooner rather than later - do you have a cover story?"

        "Just that one of our trade attempts worked out. I think we can get away with letting everyone think it must have come in by a different route than the ones they're watching at least for a little while."

    "With Raafi here that should work. For the scions, at least, you'll have to ask Fahami if you want advice on rumors."

"Speculation isn't dangerous. Or shouldn't be."

    "I'll trust you to know what you're talking about," she says, as much to the prince as to Raafi. "So what's the plan?"

        "I'm thinking we'll fill the east end warehouse with food, and you can call everyone in to distribute it."

    "Simple enough," she nods. "If we have messengers, anyway."

"I have most of a wand of Sending."

    "Or that, all right. Prioritization?"

        "You'd know better than I would where it's needed."

There's a few more quibbles to work out - are they giving food to their crucian and quese'en neighbors who've been gathering on Kaprelan land for river access (yes), are they going to try to send anything to the catfolk (not without a much better cover story and even then it's probably not worth the risk), what about various diplomatic issues between the noble houses (resulting in a brief and mostly incomprehensible exchange with the upshot that there will be only a little bit of favoritism on that basis) - and then they can go to the warehouse in question while Reedbearer Amaani starts calling scions in.

"I assume the merfolk all migrated?" Raafi asks on the way. "Should we do anything about that?"

        "We haven't been worrying about it; there's not much we can do from here. If you want to check on them I'd certainly appreciate it."

"I can," he nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were some in - the river?" Cam guesses. "And they didn't have enough room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they didn't want to be trapped here, if it got too low to get downstream safely. Reasonable of them, but it's odd for the river to be so empty."

The river, if Cam happens to look, is not actually empty; they're being watched by a trio of what appear to be human-sized and roughly human-headed crabs or perhaps turtles, out in the middle of the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam blinks politely at those, thinks but does not say "carcinization!". "Who're those folks with the shells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Crucians. They're usually totally desert-dwelling, but the oases have been drying up too." He shades his eyes to scan the far bank and point out the rest of the tribe, half a dozen more dirt-brown crablike humanoids with digitigrade legs gathered at the water's edge, cooking a large fish over a fire. "Only some of them are aquatic, but it's enough for them to take care of themselves without impacting our fishermen, and we'd rather have someone keeping an eye on things underwater."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there much that needs supervision?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fish stock if nothing else, but we have a few kinds of magical wildlife that we wouldn't want to see die out or overgrow. This is the warehouse," he points.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once there is sufficient privacy in the warehouse: food!

Permalink Mark Unread

Which continues to be awe-inspiring, if not as comment-worthy the second time. "We have about an hour before dinner, if there's anything else you wanted to do today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there any more places like this I should fill up? A suitably discreet way to ask about watering the river?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The next closest warehouse is a bit far to walk - how's your airspeed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This wing model is rated for forty-five but I probably can't do that well first time out with 'em."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That should be plenty. Raafi, can you fly us?"

    "Sure." And he casts and they rise into the air, heading off at a speed much closer to ten miles per hour than forty.

"You're welcome to join us for dinner but I'm afraid it'll be underwhelming," the prince says on the way back, after Cam is done with the warehouse. "And unfortunately I don't think we should trust the whole household with your secret, or at least not yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Food I didn't pick out and make myself'll be nostalgic, I'm not picky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And I should present you to His Majesty before the meal, if you don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What protocols will I need to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"None in particular beyond the name - it's His Majesty King Nawfal al-Kaprela al-Kamar, or His Majesty the King or just His Majesty - the rest of us don't mind just being called prince or princess so-and-so, aside from Her Highness Princess Kifaaya al-Kaprela al-Kamar, and also the crown prince, but he's off at school. But for His Majesty my brother it's disrespectful to the throne to leave off the honorifics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"His Majesty, got it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. And then once you're a cleric it gets a little more complicated but not much, necessarily, has Raafi explained about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've noticed people call him 'Traveler'? I don't have a plan for an equivalent term for my little one-person situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's not just that. Right now we straightforwardly outrank you, more or less - more less than more, considering you as a powerful wizard in your own right, but in theory you're not any sort of noble even if I wouldn't want to pick a fight with you about it. But once you're a cleric of any standing you're outside that whole system altogether, you're not just speaking for yourself and even kings are subject to the whims of the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This applies even though I'm doing a concept and there's nobody backing me up particularly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose you might find that it applies less, some places, but I'd expect you to have important things to say about abundance the same way Raafi has important things to say about travel - with less depth of experience behind it, maybe, but the extra breadth makes up for it; with no god of abundance to listen to if a cleric like you doesn't tell us we simply don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems to presuppose a general consensus on the importance of the concept of abundance I wasn't expecting!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The magic's proof of that, once you have it. Not that there's any doubt that abundance is the right sort of thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, maybe it's impossible to become a cleric of blueberry muffins, but surely it's also possible to become a cleric of a thing that is important and bad? Not that abundance really screams 'bad' but the general principle of clerical status..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, of course, just being a cleric won't make people do what you say any more than just being a noble will; if a diplomat came and demanded we cede half the country we'd tell them to go to hell, but it wouldn't be ridiculous, it'd be something we'd have to take seriously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"First tier cleric spells don't seem like that big a deal in terms of the assumed underlying threat model the way a diplomat can be assumed to come with a military."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's usually beside the point, especially in the case of good clerics - we do know he's good, right, I've been assuming."

    "Mmhmm."

"It did seem obvious. Anyway, if you come to us the week after you get your first spell and say that we're making a mistake in our crop rotation the fact that you might mildly inconvenience the guards has nothing to do with why we'd want to listen to you about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it's more of an assumption that I know what I'm talking about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a little more than an assumption once you have the magic, but more or less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. Man, I hope potentially angry gods can be talked down, a god-war sounds very bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. I don't think there's much hope of that. I suppose we could try to come up with something mutually agreeable to offer him, but as it stands he's going to take the situation as a threat to his life, and not wrongly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he just likes - wilderness doing its thing - a demon could terraform a planet intending to leave it uninhabited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the kind of thing I had in mind," he nods. "I have no idea if being made in the first place would make it unsuitable, though, it might."

    "-demons?"

"The foreign sort aren't evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pardon me. Apsel. Maker. Conjuration specialist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Pelor himself offered Cam a clerichood, I was there for it. He's not dangerous, it's just a quirk of the translation."

    "That's a hell of a quirk."

"It is! They aren't treated well for it in the other world, either, we were looking forward to things being better here."

    "-yes, all right. My apologies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I used to be a human, if that helps? I'm not clear on whether your demons start that way or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know much about them myself beyond the danger. It doesn't matter anyway, it would be uncouth of me to judge you over a translation issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe whenever I get around to wizard lessons they will include why translation magic works like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have a diviner on staff, if you'd like to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't explaining the issue that inspired the question an infosec issue?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably word it so it isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I will be delighted to inquire."

Permalink Mark Unread

They land a few blocks from the palace, when Raafi and the prince's spells wear off, and pass a crier telling the people who've come to get water about the food available at the warehouse on their way in. Prince Maziar detours through the barracks again to send a contingent off to the far warehouse.

"We've got a room set up for you already; is there anything else we can do for you while you're here?" he asks afterward.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Show me where to put anything you want made, otherwise nothing leaps to mind!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I should present you to His Majesty before dinner - he'll ask about that too; if you'd like to leave it to me to answer I'll suggest we ready the kingdom to send assistance to your war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is kingdom-level assistance likely to swing it, at the relevant scale?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that they'd be decisive overall, but I'd expect people familiar with gods to do a better job of defending a place from one, they could make a real difference to your civilians."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, cool, then help would be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will, then."

It's not far to the throne room; prince Maziar pauses outside to speak to the attendant there. "His Highness is hearing a report from the scions, we can see him in a few minutes," he reports.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do scions do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're mainly general-purpose problem-solvers - their training emphasizes ranged combat but they aren't a military order, really, they spend most of their time helping our main population with day-to-day issues, solving disputes, offering healing, that sort of thing. They keep us in touch with the farther reaches of the kingdom, especially, they give farming families who can't take a week away to petition the throne a way to tell us if something's wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there lots of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Around a hundred fifty," he nods. "We make a real effort to make sure that everyone who hears the call can be trained."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they're clerics of - something, someone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Paladins, actually - well, it's more complicated than that, but primarily paladins - of Adnauk, the river god. He fills a similar role to Pelor, here, but he's less interested in community and more interested in the harvest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. How many gods are there, do most rivers have one -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but it's not surprising that one as important as this does. Our estimate is around a thousand gods, all told."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose they might not all cooperate with an attempt at a precise census."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They really wouldn't. Even ignoring the secretive ones - could you imagine Garl Glittergold?" Raafi asks the prince, who chuckles. "Incorrigible trickster, I could just see him challenging himself to see how many times he could get onto the list."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About a thousand, then, that's probably close enough to be getting on with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd expect it to be for most purposes, at least. I can probably find you an expert if you need a more precise number for something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will hunt up such an expert should I ever plan to invite them all to a dinner party but for the present moment no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have three commonly worshiped here, aside from the Shining One - Adnauk I've already mentioned, and there's also Chahu, goddess of the sands, and Shonles, god of the winds - good, lawful, and chaotic, respectively."

A trio of, presumably, scions, comes out while he's speaking - an older woman and two men in their late twenties in teal and white outfits with handaxes tucked into the belts; the mens' handaxes are ordinary steel, but the woman's has an unusual pearlescent sheen to it. The three of them pause to bow to the prince, waiting for him to nod before continuing on their way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cam nods to them but has no wish to delay them. Is he now to be presented?

Permalink Mark Unread

He is; prince Maziar leads the way in. The throne room is long, magically lit, and lined with panels of carved wood and stained glass depicting scenes from the country's history, both military and peaceful; bronze-armored guards with spears stand at attention between the panels. A thick green carpet leads up the center of the room to a platform containing the throne, a bulky object carved out of a single piece of mottled translucent green stone and polished to a shine. The man sitting on it looks somewhat older and substantially less cheerful than prince Maziar, and watches them approach with a poorly-concealed air of exhaustion; the younger man standing to the right of the throne seems a little more interested in the group.

Prince Maziar stops a few feet short of the steps and bows. "Your Majesty King Nawfal al-Kaprela al-Kamar, Prince Faadil, may I present Cam, master conjurer and aspiring cleric of abundance. Gentlemen, may I present His Majesty King Nawfal al-Kaprela al-Kamar and His Highness Prince Faadil al-Kaprela al-Kamar."

"Welcome," says the king.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, your majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Majesty, Cam would like to avoid seeing our citizens suffer any more shortages; to that end he's filled three of our warehouses with food to be distributed in the city and brought to outlying families, with plans for more - I believe he'll be able to fill every storehouse in the city tomorrow."

The other prince's eyes go wide, and the king perks up a bit, too, gesturing vaguely toward Cam with the lower end of his scepter as he does. "We appreciate that. What might you ask in return?"

Prince Maziar waits a beat, then replies. "Cam himself asks nothing, but his kingdom is facing the potential of a war in the coming years; I propose that we pledge aid to them in it."

The king considers this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems imprecise but if that's how Maziar wants to describe it Cam won't object. His tail gives a swish.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "A reasonable request," he acknowledges after a minute, with another scepter-gesture. "But we shouldn't promise something we may not be able to provide; I'm afraid we haven't seen the extent of the drought's effects yet. We will pledge that we will provide aid to the degree that we are able without harming our citizenry, with the understanding that this may mean no aid at all." He nods acknowledgingly to Maziar and Cam, and gives Raafi a querying look.

"I can cast a truth spell about that if you'd like," Raafi explains quietly. "I trust him, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's necessary, thank you," Cam murmurs to Raafi.

Permalink Mark Unread

Raafi relays this to the king with a nod, and the king returns his attention to the prince. "Prince Maziar, see to it that Cam is comfortable and has everything that he needs; inform us if you need  to disrupt the military or any services of the throne."

"Yes, your majesty."

    "Do you have any questions for us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at this time, thanks!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The king nods, "you may go," and the prince leads them out.

"He's not doing well, is he," Raafi comments, once they're out of the throne room.

    "Understandably. I was expecting this to cheer him up a bit more than it did, though. Maybe once we start seeing results."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who do I talk to about filling up the river?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Druid Suhail - or Reedbearer Amaani, but I expect her to be busy. We might be able to catch him before dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're their respective clearance levels?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I didn't introduce Reedbearer Amaani; we spoke to her at the scions' lodge. Druid Suhail is much less involved in things - if we can avoid telling him anything that would be safest, but I'm not sure what you need to ask him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whether and where I should add water, and whether there should be anything in it besides water, like if normally the fish are relying on runoff or it matters a lot what temperature it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That shouldn't be too suspicious. It's theoretically possible in our magic system, you'd just need to be getting the water from someplace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I should... slightly downplay the water's customizability?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something like that. Ask about the range of what's acceptable, not just what's perfect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. -oh, you might find yourself switching to Druidic - the translation spell offers you the language the person you're talking to is most fluent in, but if there's another one that has a better vocabulary it'll sort of suggest you switch, sometimes - you can try it now if you want to see how it works, I know Aquan and that has a lot of water terminology, too. Druidic's special, though, only druids learn it and they're not allowed to teach outsiders, it'd be polite to mention that you're using a translation spell before you switch to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do. Uh, water ice brackish undertow - yeah, there it goes, interesting, I'll bear it in mind."